Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Warning: This is a work of fiction intended for mature audiences. Discretion is advised.

– PART 1 –

Chapter 1:

The cursèd woman.

Born deformed, white haired and sickly pale. Six eyes in places eyes should not be, all the colour of polished hecatolite and with blackened markings rooted across her skin from birth.

Sukuna had heard the mutterings as soon as he travelled to this region a few months ago – another person who was born in a similar vein as himself.

He could not deny it had him intrigued.

He wanted to see this wretched woman with his own eyes; to confirm if the rumours were true. To see if there truly was another soul as hideous as his. To see if she shared a resemblance to him in any other ways.

By all accounts he reckoned she must be a jujutsu sorcerer.

He saw no other explanation if she was to be a real person and not sprouted from the minds of superstitious village folk.

Many, if not all, he’d spoke to had deemed her an atrocity; brought upon them by the Gods as a punishment for some unknown offence. Some even blamed her for their famines, plagues; the stillbirths of their children.

He’d heard the same things about himself.

She would have likely suffered the same fate, living in solitude and having to rely purely on herself, fending and defending against humans and curses alike.

He was almost hoping she’d rival him in some form or at least give him a good fight. He was always up for that. Besides he didn’t have much else to do, so why not investigate?

Eventually, he came upon the small village she was said to have originated from.

He strolled through the winding streets; it was plain by all accounts. Dirt roads and thatched roofs. Faces turned away when he came near, as if his mere gaze would condemn them to death. Children who gawked were swiftly pulled away by their parents. The village men, however, kept their positions with their weapons close at hand.

“Oi, where can I find the cursèd woman?” He asked, his voice booming as his eyes lazily roamed over their stances.

A grey-haired man hobbled forward, looking as though he was the village Elder. “You mean the abomination?” He questioned, his voice dripping with disgust.

Abomination.

They called her an abomination, just like him. How fascinating.

“The abomination.” He repeated, “Yes, that would be the one.”

A few of the men grunted, shifting on their feet as they looked him up and down, eyeing his extra limbs. It didn't take a genius to figure they were making the same judgements about him.

People always did.

He was accustomed to it. No one had to tell him he was a demon made flesh. He’d had to be to survive. He'd learned to revel in it.

The old man stared at him, "What business do you have with her?"

“None I need to justify to you.” He spoke, tilting his head and glaring at him, “Point me in the direction and I’ll consider sparing you pathetic maggots.”

They seemed hesitant, of course, some looked around as if waiting for guidance on how to proceed.

The village Elder eventually grumbled, “She fled into the forest, that’s all we know.”

His jaw clenched. It wouldn’t take him long to search but that was only if she remained nearby. She very well could have left the area entirely.

“How long ago was that?” He demanded.

“Probably… five years now. She was fourteen the last I saw her,” A woman answered this time, a mother with two children clinging to her skirt.

Well shit.

He clicked his tongue. So, she’d be around the same age as him, OR be bones for the animals to gnaw on.

He’d have to wait and see.

“Alright. Thank you,” He drawled with a mockingly polite bow of his head before he turned about and headed for the woodland, ignoring the numerous eyes boring into his back.

For now he'd let these village pests live to see another day.

The sky soon turned amber as the trees loomed over him like sentries, their foliage casting flickering shadows on the forest floor. Bugs buzzed around in the humid air as he trekked onwards. He encountered a few cursed spirits, but they were weak, mere fodder and easily dealt with.

All the while he kept an eye open for something that pointed at another’s existence and surprisingly it didn’t take long before he picked up on something along a well-used path amongst the detritus.

Looks like someone doesn't know how to hide their tracks or cursed energy. He thought with a chuff.

The prints were definitely feminine in nature - small and agile and if he was reading them right, she had two left feet – literally.

He proceeded in following the residual energy, his footfalls sounding abnormally loud in the stillness of the forest as he took in all of the signs the sorcerer had unknowingly left along the way.

He was getting close.

In fact, he wouldn’t be surprised if she was staring right at him with how much cursed energy there was swirling throughout the area.

Then all of a sudden, there was a rustle in the branches to the side. His head swivelled instinctively, his muscles tensing in anticipation.

But what he saw was not what he was expecting.

A bird.

A Shima Enaga to be exact. The cotton ball was perched on a low branch, preening itself, completely oblivious to the predator stood only a few feet away.

He blinked at it, bemused.

Fluffy little shit.

Only to catch a blur of white out of the corner of his eye the next second, making a run for it.

There. There. There she is.

He chased after the figure, his bare feet pounding against the dirt with animalistic speed, his eyes tracking the moving target.

His lips split into a feral grin. This would be entertaining, for that he was certain.

The woman darted between trees and jumped over fallen logs with an almost supernatural grace.

Quicker than she looks, that’s for sure.

He had never seen anyone move like her. It appeared that his thought from before was correct. She possessed an extra leg emerging from the side of her left hip, which enabled her to move with uncanny agility.

He noticed how her long platinum hair streamed out behind her and her feet flew across the undergrowth as he tried to gain ground. How her ragged clothes billowed around her as she held her hands out behind her – two blue eyes imbedded in the backs of her palms flickering over him rapidly.

She was keenly aware of his presence and was even able to perceive his movements at this speed.

Oh, she was definitely a sorcerer.

He couldn’t remember the last time he’d had a good run. This woman was turning out to be a rather compelling opponent.

He wanted to get a look at her face. The face of the eyesore the villagers had shunned for all those years. The creature whom they had claimed was a curse in human skin. To see if her truth reflected his own.

He picked up his pace, closing the gap between them quickly, his long legs eating up the distance, his breaths coming out sharp and controlled. “This is getting tedious, c’mere!” He growled out, lunging in her direction, missing her by a hairs breadth as she narrowly evaded his hand and darted off to the right.

He grunted before redirecting his momentum and barrelling through the greenery once more.

He could feel excitement bubbling inside, coursing through his body and making his skin tingle as he drew level with her.

He couldn’t recall the last time his heart had pounded so hard.

It was exhilarating.

With one last burst of effort, he launched himself at her, his four arms circling around her frame and forcing her to the ground amidst a flurry of limbs and leaves.

She went down with a yelp, landing roughly on the ground, her back hitting the loamy soil. He fell heavily on top of her, pinning her with his weight and quickly let his eyes fall to her face for the first time.

There she was.

The abomination.

Beautiful.

He traced every feature, taking her in fully. Her sharp cheek bones, angular jaw, delicate nose. The large scar that dug diagonally across her face, leaving permanent discolouration against her skin that was so fair it looked like ivory. Purple-hued veins were visible at her temple and trickled down beneath her eyes. Those bewitching crystal-cerulean eyes, that reflected his own face back at him, two in usual position and one in the centre of her forehead. Her pale hair was plastered to her face and neck as he watched her pulse flutter desperately in her slender throat.

He’d expected her to look grotesque, terrifying like him, but she wasn’t.

The villagers were idiots.

Yes, she was far from normal. Rather, she was the most mesmerizing creature he'd ever looked upon.

He was so transfixed, so entranced by her, that he didn’t notice her eyes narrowing before it was too late.

His vision fractured into a kaleidoscope of colour, flashing and stirring. Every sound around him increased in volume tenfold – his own heartbeat deafening him. The tang of the leaves and dirt around them smelt sickening. Even his own clothes felt scorching against every inch of his skin. He was wholly disorientated, like he’d drunken a barrel of cheap sake with a bad bang to the head on top.

Only to then feel her wrench herself partially out of his grip, before he could think through moving, the soles of her bare feet smashed directly at his stomach.

The air was completely knocked out of him as he was blown backward and slammed into a tree. His vision spun as he sagged against the trunk, taking a few ragged breaths, his ears ringing.

Damn woman.

This must be her cursed technique.

He tried shaking her influence away, desperately trying to re-centre himself but the world kept tilting and twisting as saw her a few meters from him.

She knelt there, panting profusely, her eyes fixed on him. “Bastard.” She spat.

The first word she'd spoken, and it sounded oh so perfect on her tongue. Her voice was as captivating as the rest of her, thick and velvety, filled with a huskiness that went straight to his gut.

She took in a few more shaky breaths, watching him carefully, eyes lingering on his unusual features. He could see a flicker of curiosity in her eyes, but she masked it well with a harsh scowl.

“What are you doing here?!” She snarled as she struggled to her feet.

He rolled his head back to rest against the wood. “Wanted to see the cursèd woman for myself. Wondered if she'd be as much as abomination as I.”

Her expression faltered for a moment, before hardening again. “Well, you’ve seen me...” she muttered, “Now leave while you still have your head.”

He laughed. A deep, guttural sound that echoed through the forest, sending a flurry of birds up into the sky.

“Threatening me, are you? I could kill you in an instant, you know.” He punctuated his sentence by flicking his fingers to the side and sending a dismantle careening through the trees nearby, hacking right through until the edge of the forest. Loud crashes rang out as trees went timbering, collapsing with immense force.

She flinched, her eyes widening in alarm as she stared at the destruction he'd caused.

He smirked, his eyes glittering with sadistic glee.

“But I shan’t, you are far too interesting. Now be a sweetheart and dispel your nuisance of a technique.”

“Do not – Do not call me that." she retorted as she stepped back, gritting her teeth. “And no, not when it's the only thing keeping you immobilised. You may not intend to kill me, but you could want to accomplish worse. No man who chases a woman like that has pure intentions.”

The audacity of this woman...

He let out a hum in response, tilting his head to the side as his gaze tried to roam over her body through the assault on his senses. "Trust me if I wanted to ravage you, I would have done so already. I would’ve pulled you into my domain before you even had a chance to use your little technique."

“Sounds like you’ve done it before.” She muttered.

He chuckled, low, and deep. “Of course, It's only human nature,” he replied bluntly, his tone matter of fact.

She sighed and crossed her arms, looking contemplative. Of course he had, she couldn’t be surprised. It was how the world worked.

She gave him a once over.

She could still feel her power affecting his body, but her hold was weakening. She’d never had to restrain someone so powerful before and it was expectedly taking a lot out of her. He was like her that much was clear, and the notion alone had her faltering. She’d rather not be at the mercy of a massive man with four arms and an unknown power but the curious and questioning side of her won out.

A tense silence settled between them for a moment, before she spoke again, “Fine, but if you do anything untoward, I will not hesitate to use my technique on you again.” She decided as she released him from her clutches.

He instantly felt the effects leaving him and let out a loud exhale as his body relaxed, the vertigo fading. “Good, I do not plan on being on the receiving end of that nasty thing again.”

He looked down at her once he had got his full height again, taking in a moment to admire the way she stood, legs planted firmly, chin raised defiantly, her hair in disarray, her yukata dishevelled, but she held herself with dignity. Her crystalline irises looked him up and down and he saw the way her eyes lingered. She looked cautious yet fascinated by his body and it was clear she wasn't fully aware of how obvious her gaze was.

His lips drew back once more, revealing sharp canines. Such a curious little thing she was.

“Go on. Ask your questions woman.”

She narrowed her eyes at him. The damn man was massive. What the hell had he been eating? From that kick earlier he weighed at least triple her if not more. Not to mention she just about came up to his chest. She’d never seen a human like it, and she’d be lying if she wasn’t intimidated.

“Just...who are you?” She finally inquired.

He planted his lower hands on his hips, and regarded her with a cool expression, “Does the name Ryomen Sukuna ring a bell?”

“No,” she cocked her head to the side. “Should it?”

He raised his eyebrow. She didn't know who he was? Not even an inkling? That was a first.

“You've never heard of me? Not once? Never heard of the natural disaster of man that tears through the regions?!”

She gave him an unimpressed expression, “No. I haven't.” She replied bluntly, “I live in the woods. Alone.”

He couldn't help but chuckle at that. “True, I didn't consider your isolation. But not even back when you lived within the village?”

Her expression darkened slightly, “Lived is putting it nicely and no, I wasn't informed of such things.”

“Oh...Then, let me introduce myself, sweetheart.”

There it was again.

That annoyingly condescending term.

Sweetheart.

She felt a wave of irritation rise within her. Why was he calling her that? There was nothing sweet about her heart. What did it even fucking mean?

“I am known as Ryomen Sukuna.” He continued, his voice smooth, “A monster among men, A terror to those who are unfortunate enough to be in my path. Although you may call me Sukuna.”

He let his words hang in the air for a moment, his grin widening as he gauged her reaction.

To her credit, she was stone-faced, her expression betraying little emotion. “How grandiose...”

How was she so calm? So, composed? She was talking back to him as if it was the most natural thing in the world.

And it was humouring him greatly.

“And you...what are you called small woman?”

“Not that it's any of your business,” she muttered but his gaze was still on her, expectantly. “My name is Hayashi Hikana. Others call me six eyes or cursèd woman. Take your pick. I do not care.”

Hayashi Hikana...

He repeated the name silently in his head. He liked the way it sounded; the meaning was simple. Family name of Hayashi equating to woods. Hikana meaning light; where the sun shines. It suited her. Perhaps a little too well.

“Six eyes, huh?” he snickered as he brought himself back to the present, “I only see five. Where's the final one hiding? Somewhere special perhaps?”

She nearly gaped at him as the eye in her forehead twitched in response to his comment. “Of course not!” She huffed, “It's on my tongue. See.” She opened her mouth and stuck it out at him.

That caught his attention. “On your tongue, eh?”

He took a few steps closer to her, observing the eyeball intensely, ignoring how she tensed. “Doesn’t seem very practical. How do you eat?”

The most important question of course.

She closed her mouth, her brows furrowing with a hint of annoyance. “I eat the same as every other person does.”

“Doesn't it get irritated by food?”

She shrugged, “I've grown used to the discomfort. I just close it when I'm eating and drink water afterwards to cleanse it.”

It was peculiar having to explain things she never had to somebody. She hardly thought about the eye within her mouth, but she could see how another would consider it cumbersome.

He nodded, finding the whole thing intriguingly strange. The woman was unusual in appearance as was he, yet she had her own issues with navigating her body.

“The leg seems to work well though,” he said, gesturing to the third limb. “It gives you an edge in a race, you are quick I shall not deny that.”

She shifted uncomfortably, “I suppose,” she conceded as she looked down at it.

“It took a while to control properly, and it can be rather inconvenient sometimes.” She explained before giving him a cursory glance, taking in his own extra extremities. “Four arms is a little excessive, don’t you think?”

“Not at all.” He chuckled. “More arms mean I can hold more things, eat more efficiently, fight better. All of the above.”

He brought his four hands up and wriggled his fingers at her. “Twenty fingers are better than ten I say.”

She scoffed and rolled her eyes, but she did feel a bizarre solidarity in that moment. She'd never experienced this sense of understanding with another person.

It was odd to say the least.

“Say Sukuna...Do...do you know of any reason as to why we came into the world like this?”

He brought a hand to his chin. “Why we came to be this way...” he echoed. The question hung heavily in the air; it was something that he'd often wondered about but never voiced outwardly. “Speaking logically, I must have fused with my twin in the womb. That's what likely happened to you too.”

She was taken back by his words, looking stunned, her blue eyes surrounded by a circle of pearly white, “I-I do not follow...that is possible?”

“Yes,” his tone was matter of fact, “It's an anomaly, but it does happen. Those born with such deformities rarely survive infancy.”

She let out a shaky breath, a wave of realisation washing over her. Her entire life, she'd been seen as an abomination, cursèd, shunned by everyone she knew. And suddenly, here she was with a stranger, finally given a reason to why she was the way she was.

She shifted from him and wrapped her arms round herself. “I was never told of such tales.”

His eyes followed as she retreated into herself. “Figures, people fear what they do not understand, things that are different. They would rather sweep it aside than look it in the eye.”

“That makes sense...” her voice was a whisper now, almost carrying on the breeze. She closed her eyes, as a wave of memories washed over her. “So, why were we the ones to survive. To be the exceptions?”

Sukuna's expression darkened as he spoke again, his voice lowering slightly. “Because we're strong. The weaker ones die while the more resilient live on. It's the way the world works.”

Her eyes flickered open, turning back to him. There was something in his gaze, an intensity that she hadn't seen before.

Ever.

“Strong huh?" She lowered her head to the ground beneath them, watching as a few leaves danced with the wind, “I cower, and I hide, and I run...I am anything but strong.”

He laughed out loud at her comment, the sound rough and deep. He reached out, a finger brushing under her chin, tilting her face upwards to meet his eyes again. A touch she found surprisingly gentle. “You truly consider yourself weak? You've evaded death this long. Not to mention you knocked me on my ass...that counts for something.”

She stared at him in bewilderment, her heart skipping a beat at his touch. No one had ever spoken to her like this, like she was worth more than the dirt beneath her feet.

“You have a fire in you, a fire I’ve only seen in myself.”

She found herself hanging on every word, his tone resonating with her in a way she'd not experienced before.

“You...you do not know me. And I do not know you. You do not know anything about me.” She argued weakly.

He leaned in closer, his other hand coming up to brace her other side, his face looming inches from hers as he leaned downwards to her eye level.

His presence was overwhelming; the musky scent of sweat and something sweet, like pine lingered around him as he regarded her. “I do, Hikana. You and I are alike. Cursèd. Alone.” He tacked on, the word hanging in the air like an omen.

She opened her mouth, a rebuttal on the tip of her tongue, but no words came out. Her throat felt tight, her chest felt like it was constricting, her eyes were burning.

“Heh...” she chuckled weakly as she pulled his hands from her face and sniffed as she turned her back to him.

His hands lingered in the air, hovering for a moment before he dropped them.

She let out a shaky breath, her shoulders trembling. She tried to stop herself, to not let the notions penetrate, but they seemed to find a way through her thick exterior, hitting her like daggers in her heart.

“What...mhh...what exactly are you trying to achieve here?” She asked as she fiercely wiped her face with her hand. “To befriend me or something?”

He was quiet for a moment as if trying to find the right words.

“No, I have no interest in friends.” he began, “But I see something in you. Like a mirror of myself. You are someone worthy who I could simply exist with.”

She eyed him warily. “Exist with...?” She repeated, her throat feeling dry.

“Yes,” he confirmed. “A mutual understanding. I shall not harm you, and you shall not harm me. We'll allow the other to simply exist in each other's proximity. I might even help you learn more about sorcerery if you ask nicely.”

She bit her lip, mulling over his suggestion. The thought of having someone to exist with, someone who understood her, was alluring. She disliked being alone after all. But she couldn't shake off the scepticism. “And what's in it for you? You just want company?”

He chuckled, a sound that was surprisingly warm. “It is rather nice to converse without the other party pissing themselves or trying to kill me.”

Despite herself, she giggled. The sound escaping her before she could stop it. It was a rather funny image she'd conjured up in her head at him trying to have a normal conversation and causing chaos. “I see, is that all?”

“Not quite,” he hummed his gaze flickering up and down her petite frame with an appreciative gaze. “You are pleasing to look at. I do not mind having a pretty thing to admire from time to time.”

She was flummoxed at the admission. “W - what?!”

He inclined his head, still smiling. “I like the way you look. You are easy on my eyes.”

She stood there in disbelief, her mind trying to process his words. “You...find me pleasing?” She questioned hesitantly. She was more than confused. Was he being genuine? Nobody spoke that way about her. Even without her unusual features her body was heavily scarred, marred with injuries of all sorts.

“Yes.” he nodded, his eyes flickered over her shamelessly. “Very pleasing indeed. You are scarcely an eyesore like the villagers described.”

She was dumbfounded. She peered down at herself then back at him. “I...I do not understand. I am hardly appealing. My skin has met many a knife and whip. The scars are unsightly.”

“Nonsense,” he bit out. "Banish the thought from your head.”

He seemed so sure, so confident, yet she could not bring herself to believe him. “You have a lying tongue. I look hideous–“

“Oh, shut up you silly wench.” he hissed as he grabbed her by the jaw again.

The tension was thick as he held her there, his face now mere centimetres from hers, staring at her as if to carve his point into her skull. “If I say you are appealing then you are. That is final. Do not utter such shit in my presence again. Is that understood?”

She fought the urge to shrink under his intense gaze, and managed nod as she cleared her throat, “You - you are one strange man.”

“I’m well aware,” he replied as he let his hand lift off.

They stood there for a moment longer, his eyes roaming over her. She tried hard to push back the flush that started to creep up her neck, before she began to walk, “Come, if we are to exist alongside each other you should see where I've been staying.”

He smirked, already liking the sound of her words. “Lead the way, sweetheart.”

And he couldn’t help but give a low hum of approval as he followed.

She had a lovely ass.

She knew she should have refused his offer. It was foolish to agree to such a thing with a man like him. But she couldn’t help herself. She’d been on her own for too long.

Way too long.

She supposed this was out of desperation then. Just to be near another. Someone to talk to or rather bicker if their previous conversation was anything to go by. Perhaps it’d be manageable.

Make her life more worth living.

That’s all she could hope for anyway.

Some Character Art I did and yes Sukuna does have four massive mantits, anatomically his other arms wouldn't work if he didn't have a second set of pecs. I've also taken a few liberties with his facial deformity. I'm not to sure why its consistency in the manga is all over the place but I've made the executive decision that it is a part of his bone structure, maybe due to a tumor. On another note I thought it would be more interesting if his markings were related to his cursed energy/technique rather than tattoos because he still retains them when he manifests in Yuji's body in the show. Such markings probably wouldn't show if they weren't imbedded in your soul. Or so I like to think. I'm head-canoning that only those with immense cursed energy end up with markings because it's a physical representation of their power.

Also check out my socials for more art and stuff if you want. 

Insta: @xaloex_x

Tiktok: @aloex.art

Tumblr: @aloexxx

Chapter Text

Chapter 2:

Night soon fell on the thick forest.

She easily traversed through the abyss while he knocked into numerous trees, a few twigs even dared to smack him in the face. He grunted as he whacked them aside. “Dammit woman. Does your technique let you see in the dark too?”

She let out a soft chortle as she observed his clumsy movements. “I guess my base senses are heightened in general, so yes. I can see better than you it seems.”

“I'm glad you find my misfortune so amusing.” He spat back sarcastically while he rubbed at his face.

“A little.” She smirked over her shoulder. She could’ve sworn she caught him pouting.

Cute.

He scowled in return, his feet stomping a little bit harder. He was so close to shoving her into the nearest bush...

But before he could she came to a halt.

“We're here,” she announced, gesturing with a flourish to the darkness that stood ahead of them. It seemed in a well enough secluded spot, hidden by numerous trees and shrubbery.

He pulled aside the hanging vines and peered into the dark void, then back at her. “Oh...Which bear did you steal this from?”

“A tasty one.”

He barked out a laugh as he gave her a playful smack on the head,  “So you are a thief and a savage. Good to know. Bear is delicious though...I’ll say.”

She held her head and gave him a withering look, but he just grinned back.

Once inside the cave he took a moment to look around, as she went to light a fire in the pit in the middle. It quickly came to life, the orange and red licking its way to the roof, casting dancing shadows. It was rather spacious, enough so his head didn’t catch the ceiling. In the farthest corner lay a collection of animal furs, to make up a sleeping area. Along one wall lay a collection of wooden and bone weapons and what looked to be a few dead rabbits hanging from the ceiling.

He let out a low whistle, “Not bad...”

She sat in front of the blaze, warming her hands. “I make do with what I have.”

He ambled around the cave, running a hand along the rock wall. “I usually move from place to place but this shall suffice for the time being I suppose.”

She blinked at him, somewhat surprised. “You have no permanent residence?”

He waved a hand in her direction as he inspected a pile of furs. “No. I live and travel where I please.”

“But with the way you speak-“

“-I sound like I come from affluence? Is that what you were going to say?” He scoffed. Was it still so obvious?

“Something like that.” She murmured, scratching the back of her neck sheepishly.

He let out another chuckle as he plonked himself down on the furs. “You’re not wrong per se...I do hail from a family of prestige, but I wasn't exactly welcome.”

“I see.” She sank into herself following that, letting her gaze return to the flickering flames. That answered one question. She didn't see a need to pry. It was obvious neither of them wanted a chat about their upbringing.

Instead, she let her eyes lull closed.

The day had been long, and her head was hurting from using her technique to hunt then running into him. And by the looks of things he'd be monopolising her sleeping spot tonight.

“Drowsy already?” he suddenly mused.

She mumbled back a non-committal response, letting her head fall against her knees tiredly. “It is the dead of night you know...”

“Well then,” she heard as he patted the spot beside him. “Come here.”

She lifted her head groggily and squinted at him. “Hm?”

“Come here,” he repeated, lazily patting the space next to him. “You look like you are about to fall face first into the fire.”

She blinked at him, his words taking a moment to register. “Mh...doesn’t mean I have to lie there.”

He rolled his eyes. “Cease being stubborn and get your little ass over here.”

She weighed her options. Part of her was still on guard, but she was exhausted, her head was pounding and...

“Come on now sweetheart.” he urged. “Don't make me come get you.”

She let out a weary groan and grudgingly crawled over to where he was. “Bastard...” she muttered under her breath as she lay down, “No funny business or I’ll fry your senses again.”

He chuckled softly, as he watched her settle next to him, shifting around her bedding trying to get comfortable, before pulling the large fur blanket at the end over herself.

“You alright there?” He asked, trying not to laugh at her antics. He didn't think he'd ever just sat and watched another person try to get cosy before.

“Shudup,” came her reply.

He chuckled again but said nothing else, letting a few moments pass as she finally burrowed into the furs with a huff.

He moved onto his back as he let the silence fill the cave once more and stared blankly up at the ceiling until he heard her breathing begin to soften.

And he found himself thinking.

What the fuck was he doing?

He didn't understand himself or the sudden urge to 'exist with her'. He'd been alone his entire life...contentedly... He was used to solitude. He preferred his solitude.

Yet he didn't hate this feeling.

The presence of another person.

Perhaps it was because she was stronger than he expected. She had potential. She'd be beneficial to him.

Yes. That had to be it.

That made sense. She would be useful. That's why he wanted her around...

Her looks were just a plus.

And she had some spirit. A fiery, defiant attitude. He found it amusing. She would be a great sparring partner, give him some fun, be for his pleasure.

She was nothing but convenient entertainment.

Yes. That explanation felt more familiar.

He closed his eyes, letting a smirk slowly form on his face. The rhythmic sound of the crackling fire and her own breathing began to lull him into sleep.

As for her, she dreamed. And, as usual, it was hardly peaceful.

She was back in the village.

In that room.

Darkness surrounded her, thick and oppressive. Her head thumped in that familiar, agonizing pace. Her throat stung as if she hadn't had a drink in a year; her eyes blurred with tears.

The man stood in front of her. His face twisted, his words distorted, like he was speaking underwater.

“Even a monstrosity like you has its worth...don’t you think?”

Her mouth moved, desperately trying to form words. But it felt like her tongue was stuck. He didn't care. He leaned in far too close, breath hot on her face.

“You'll give me a good time, won't you?”

The gleam in his eyes was cruel.

The hands that touched her body felt like acid against her skin.

She was so tired of this.

Tedious.

Why did she never run? Fight? Scream? Try?

Why did she just lie there?

Helplessly.

Weak.

Pathetic

She hated it.

Hated herself for it.

Hated him.

“Hikana...”

A different voice. A distant voice. Someone was saying her name. It was a mere whisper in her mind but she tried to claw towards it.

It felt so far away.

Yet it kept calling, louder and louder and louder, before something slashed through.

A sharp sting against her face.

Pain.

She was yanked back to reality as she flinched away, her pulse thundering, as she heaved in rapid breaths. She was back in the cave. It was still dark.

Four amber eyes were staring down at her.

“There you are...welcome back.”

“Did - D - did you just slap me?” She rasped in astonishment as she held her burning cheek.

“You were whimpering like a dying animal. Woke me up.” He answered gruffly.

She sat up her fingers massaging the reddening mark gingerly. “You could have just shook me...” She grumbled.

He gave a huff as he sat back, “I did. You were unresponsive.”

“Ah...”

How embarrassing.

She hid her head in her knees.

Although she had to admit, she was glad she was in the land of the living again, even if his method was unorthodox, he'd still bothered to wake her. He could have just let her suffer in silence.

“I - I –“ she swallowed before trying again, “Thank you.”

He raised his eyebrow, she was thanking him?

Genuinely?

Had anybody even shown him gratitude before? Not to his knowledge...

The notion made him feel uneasy.

“Do not get it twisted woman,” he grumbled as he settled back down, “I woke you merely because you were disturbing my sleep.”

His words were cold. Unfeeling. Yet, a part of her suspected he was being a little untruthful. But she kept that to herself.

She nodded quietly, her arms coming to envelope her knees tighter.

His eyes flickered over her hunched form. She looked so small at that moment, taking breaths to try and calm herself.

He let out a low yawn, “What were you dreaming about anyway? You looked like you were about to piss yourself.”

She didn't respond for several seconds, her gaze focused solely on the ground. There was no way she could verbalise the contents to him.

It was none of his business.

“Do not ask...” she sniffed and tugged on her hair to try and ground herself. She should have never agreed to this.

Existing with him.

“I am. Answer me....” He leaned up on an elbow as he looked at her more closely.

She didn’t respond straight away as she stared into the dying embers of the campfire. Clearly, he was determined on not letting this go. Annoying man.

“It was a memory from my past. One I’d rather forget. Now drop it.” She admitted as her fingers tightened against her white strands.

“Nope. What sort of memory?”

She groaned, wishing he would just shut up. “You are a very nosy man...”

“And you are an evasive woman...” He reached out and took her wrist. “Who's going to tear out her hair at this rate. Stop that.”

She gave him a disgruntled look, but still let her hand go limp in his grip. His skin was warmer than she expected and the contact felt somewhat comforting. Somewhat.

He saw how her shoulders sagged, the fight and defiance in her all but gone. She just looked...lost. And tired.

“You won't understand...” she murmured.

Her reaction only fuelled his irritation. “Try me...” He hissed, pulling her to him, their faces mere inches apart.

She gulped, unable to look away from his gaze. It was something she'd lived with the majority of her life. It woke her up most nights. She might as well just get it over with and never speak of it again. Get him to stop his interrogation.

She sniffed softly and shut her eyes.

“It was about a time I was raped. The man is long dead, yet my mind refuses forget it.” She explained bluntly. “Does that answer your queries?”

He said nothing for a while.

She expected a lot of things. A scoff, a mockery, something callous in response.

But he just regarded her in silence, the look in his eyes, unreadable.

“How old were you?”

She eyed her wrist he was throttling with a scowl, “Fourteen why?”

“Fourteen...” He repeated it softly, like he was digesting the information.

She had been a mere child...

He felt an odd twisting feeling in his gut. He didn't know what it was but he didn't like that feeling...

“You're sure the man's dead?” he finally murmured.

She gave a jerky nod, “Yes. I butchered him myself.”

“Good...” he nodded as he let her arm go slowly.

She let out a breath, massaging her now sore wrist. “Now you know. Are you satisfied?”

He leaned back on one hand, staring at her. “No. How did it happen? With your technique–”

“I didn't know how to use it yet.” She cut in stiffly.

That silenced him.

She didn't need to elaborate further, the implication was damning enough.

“I see...” He spoke, he didn't realise that would be the case. With a technique like hers, he'd assumed she'd been able to use it from an early age, like his own.

Her throat felt tight. All this talk was making her emotions swell. She hated it. Hated remembering. She hated the look in his eyes.

“Can you stop looking at me like that. I'm not some fragile flower that needs your pity.”

He chuckled darkly, there was that sharp tone again, “I know you are not. If I thought that of you...you wouldn't even be here.”

“Then why are you so curious?” She huffed as she averted her gaze, “What difference does it make to you? You are just as much a brute as he. You said you ravage women because it's human nature.”

Silence filled the cave as the sentence ended, only broken by the wind howling outside and the crackling of the fire.

“Yes women, because none want me willingly.” He seethed as he shoved her down against the furs, her eyes jolted back up to his face only to see his eyes had turned blood red. The usual edge he had to his tone was gone completely. The arrogance and cockiness washed away.

He looked... furious? No, that’s not right. Disgusted? Maybe...

Either way the expression made her falter.

He leaned down towards her, so low that she could distinguish every eyelash. The muscles beneath his skin shifting with each movement. “Do not compare me to that filth. I may be a despicable person but if you think I would do that to a child, you are sorely mistaken.”

She was momentarily stunned.

He was deplorable, there were no doubt about that. He took what he wanted. But the look he had on his face, the disgust in his tone was not something she would ever associate with him.

It seemed that in some twisted way he cared; that he saw what happened to her as wrong. He was the first to be offended over her body being used like that.

She wondered how he'd react if he knew the rest of the story. But she couldn’t face that tonight.

“Alright, I apologise for my assumption.”

She saw a muscle in his jaw flex, the harsh expression softening a tad as he took in a breath and pulled back. “You should be...”

He wasn't sure why this subject caused him such a reaction. He'd heard and seen so many horrendous things before. But the thought of that happening to the woman in front made him livid.

He'd expected she'd suffered but not like this.

With a grunt he rolled off her and onto his side.

She stared blankly upwards as his weight lifted, the pain of the assortment of memories clawing at her mind and just as she was losing herself in her thoughts she felt the fur blanket get lifted, making her twist her head, “Hikana...”

“Huh?” Her breath caught as she felt a large arm get slung across her waist. 

What in the world was he doing?

He tugged her to him, his arms wrapping around her frame, effectively engulfing her with his body. “The fire is dying. This is to keep you warm.” He justified as she blinked at his chest.

Now she was utterly perplexed. Confounded. Flabbergasted. Was he seriously doing this? Embracing her?

“Are...Are you trying to comfort me?”

“No.”

She snorted unceremoniously. She didn’t believe him for a second. “Liar.”

“Go back to sleep,” He muttered into her hair, his nose pressed against the top of her head, inhaling her scent. There was a subtle musky note, earthy, real, like the forest outside the cave. It was a nice scent, natural. Not too intense like the perfumes of the capitals were.

She huffed a little but chose not to protest. She couldn't recall the last time she was held, let alone like this. She hummed weakly in reply, her eyes growing heavy. Despite everything the realisation she actually found this soothing dawned. The sensation of lying against him, his arms wrapped round her, it felt foreign.

Yet so warm.

Safe.

That's what it was.

For the first time in her life. She felt safe.

Chapter Text

Chapter 3:

He'd slept well that first night. Better than he had in a long while. Fantastic even. But he didn’t want to attribute it to the warm body that’d been curled up against him. No. It was just comfortable bedding. Definitely.

He glanced over at her as they made their way through the forest on her morning ‘supply run.’ She'd been standoffish ever since she woke, giving him snappy little remarks and keeping her head bowed.

It was only when she stopped by a bush of berries, he decided to confront her.

He leant down, his face beside her shoulder, “You've not been able to meet my eye all morning. Don’t tell me you’re embarrassed?”

She jerked her head away at his deep voice invading her poor ear and managed to let out a scoff as she continued to pick fruit – placing them in the pouch at her side.

Unfortunately, much to her chagrin he was correct. She was embarrassed, exceptionally so. She'd spilled her guts, talked about something she'd been trying to forget for years. Only for him to hold her the rest of the night, like nobody ever had before.

“You are, aren't you?” A smirk plastered on his face instantly and he nudged her ribs with a finger, she was so easy to read. This woman couldn't hide her feelings to save her life.

“So, what if I am?” She grumbled as she death stared the red fruit in her grasp, “I haven't been in a situation like this before. I'd never really talked to anybody about that situation...and then you– I do not know how to take all of it...”

He stayed silent for a moment as she crushed the berry, rosy innards staining her fingertips.

“Don't have a crisis over it, woman. Shit happens. Doesn't make me see you differently. Holding you wasn't so bad though~” He smirked as he flicked a strand of hair out of her eyes.

She scoffed yet she couldn't quell the warmth crawling into her face, “Of course you'd say that.” She quickly started walking again, not wanting him to see the effect his words had on her.

Her swiftness made him chuckle and soon he was catching up, matching her speed effortlessly in a few long strides, “Oh...look at that. You’re red as the berries, sweetheart.” He snickered, poking at her burning cheek.

She swatted his hand away with an indignant screech, “Will you stop that, please?! And why the fuck do you keep calling me that?!” She exclaimed as she finally forced herself to meet his eyes. “What does it even mean?”

“The sweetheart thing?” He hummed, as he leaned against a tree, watching her with an amused expression. “Oh, that has a pretty clear meaning. Or are you truly that dense?”

She narrowed her eyes dangerously towards him, “Please. Explain it to me then, oh great one,” she retorted sarcastically.

A smirk curled on his face as he let his gaze slowly wander over her body, “With pleasure...If I were to eat your heart it'd be undeniably sweet. My intuition says at least. I thought it was fitting.”

Her mouth opened and closed like a gaping fish.

No, that wasn't an apt description of her reaction.

More like her brain had shut off. She was just staring blankly into his eyes while her mind was replaying those words again and again and again.

Eat her heart?! Sweet?!

“Don't tell me you're a cannibal too?” She managed to stutter out as she clasped at her chest.

His brow rose, “What do you mean too?”

Her eyes widened as she realised what she said. “Ah I mean-“ she trailed off then shook her head. Her mouth felt dry. She couldn't find the right words to explain.

“Ohoho...now that's interesting...Is there something you'd like to share?” He leaned closer, his smirk becoming a grin.

She huffed and put her hand on her hip.

Damnit.

"How else do you think I dispose of bodies? Meat is meat out here."

He burst into laughter, and it sounded like a mixture of a hysterics and someone choking on their own spit. “SHIT!”

“What?!” She snapped as she watched him in disbelief. “Why are you laughing like that, you maniac?”

He continued chortling like a madman and even dared to lean on her for leverage.

“Ugh...quit it. You're heavy.” She protested as she clutched onto the base of a tree, struggling to support his weight as he continued to cackle into her hair.

He wiped a stray tear from the corner of his eye as he finally settled down and leant back, “Ah, that was good. We're both cannibals then. Wonderful.” He smiled while patting her head.

This man...

“I only kill the people who try to hurt me and be resourceful with the remains.” she tried to explain. She knew what it was like to have to survive. To do what you had to do to get by. It was the harsh reality of this world.

He waved a hand dismissively, “Spare me the excuses. I don't care for them. Humans, animals, it’s all food in the end. Only a fool refuses to eat something perfectly edible.”

She let out a sigh. “Well then long as you don't suddenly decide to carve me up, we should be good.”

He scoffed, “It would be a waste to devour you, sweetheart. As if I'd just throw away something so pretty and entertaining. I much prefer you in one piece.” He chuckled as he reached out to touch a few strands of hers again.

He'd like to keep her alive for a good while longer.

And there it was again.

Her heart doing a backflip.

Pretty.

How could he say that in such a casual manner, like he didn't just say something so flustering.

Her breath stuttered for a brief moment.

The look in his eyes felt heavy at that moment.

His blue eyes?

Wait...

Weren't they red?

She tilted her head at him.

“What's that look for?” He questioned, noticing a rather perplexed expression on her face. She seemed to be flicking back and forth between his eyes again and again.

“Your eyes.” She said finally, “They...they're...blue...Like that of the sky...rather than blood red.”

He raised a finger and prodded her on her forehead, “Don't go losing it on me already, woman.”

She batted the hand away with a scoff, “I am not losing it, you moron. It's just-“

A memory flashed in her mind, the hazy image of him above her, his eyes burning dark red in the low firelight.

“No...they've definitely changed colour. Check in the river if you do not believe me.”

He let out an exasperated sigh, as he took her by the upper-arm and dragged her along for the ride.

Once they reached the bank he knelt, and looked into the rippling water, finding his reflection with an upturned nose.

“They look red enough to me,” he noted.

She crouched beside him, focusing on his face. A frown graced her features, “No, I see blue hm...” She hummed as she stood and tapped her extra foot in thought. “Perhaps it's just me...” she tried again. “I can see the cursed energy flow with my six eyes. Perhaps the change isn't visible to anyone else...”

His interest piqued at her statement, he looked at her with an arched brow, “You witness the flow? Elaborate.”

“It's hard to describe,” she paused, trying to put it into words. “I can see it swirling in objects, people, around this whole forest...it makes my head ache sometimes...” she mumbled as she sat herself on a rock. “Feasibly the color altered because of your temperament? Cursed energy works off emotion after all.” She considered out loud.

“So, I get blue eyeballs when I'm content and red when I'm pissed?” He questioned, his tone sceptical. “And only you can see that?”

That was a bit unnerving.

“It would make sense.” She replied as she fiddled with her fingers.

His mind raced as he watched as her head tilted forwards, hair falling into place and almost concealing her face.

He'd believed her senses were heightened but not to that degree. He'd never seen such a thing.

“Wait...does that mean you can see my technique?”

“The cutting one?”

“Yes. You can see it?”

She gave him a smirk. “Oh?...was it supposed to be invisible?”

A grin split his face.

What a fascinating woman.

“Fight me Hikana.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 4:

Fight him?!

What the hell was he thinking?!

“What?!” Her eyes widened as she took in his stance and that shit eating grin. “Now?!- but I...” There was a hint of panic in her voice as she got to her feet, dropping her bag. “We're supposed to be collecting supplies.”

“We can do that anytime.” He waved a dismissive hand at her. “I want to test something.”

She stood there, blinking for several seconds, a nervous feeling starting to build in the pit of her stomach.

“What? You mean right now, right here?” She took in their surroundings, right beside the river–out in the open.

She'd never been in a real fight before. Her technique was better suited towards avoiding danger not facing it head on.

“I do not exactly know how to-“

He cackled, “Don't know how to fight? Well then, you'll have to learn through experience.”

“Experience...?” she questioned, her head slanting again.

This was bad. Very bad. Her mind couldn't keep up with this development.

She needed time. She needed to process.

Yet he did not give her a mere second.

He swiped his fingers to the side and uttered the word, “Dismantle.”

The air tore, cursed energy hurdling towards her. She saw it coming and moved on instinct.

She DID NOT want to get hit by that.

She'd likely end up in two.

His face broke into a feral beam, as he observed the way she evaded his attack.

As expected of someone as fast as her.

He continued the onslaught, fingers slicing through the air as he sent more waves at her.

Her heart was now hammering in her chest, blood rushing through her veins rapidly as all thoughts of protest had gone out the window. Her movements were pure muscle memory as she dodged and ducked, trying to keep herself from being sliced to ribbons. He wasn't letting up.

The worst part – he didn't even look like he was trying.

She grit her teeth as she kept up her defence, trying to find a way to meet his gaze to enact her technique and shut his stupidity down.

But he was keeping his eyes averted.

He’d figured it out.

Fuck.

“What's wrong? Can't activate your technique hm?” he jeered. She growled defiantly, dodging another attack as she tried to close the distance.

She had to get to him. She just had to.

She grunted under her breath as she changed trajectory, going to the right instead of the left. Just to throw him off.

He still evaded her.

She hated it, his smirk, his arrogance, him standing there like he was in control, not a care in the world. Anger flared.

She came to the conclusion her best bet was to catch him off guard. Be faster. Be less predictable.

So, she did the only thing she could think of.

She rushed him.

She forced her way forward, letting some of the slashes cut into her, ignoring the sharp pain that clouded her mind.

He hadn't expected her to try something so reckless, tear her own body a part to land a single attack.

What a beautiful lunatic.

He only just managed to dodge, as she lurched out towards him, fingers clawed and teeth bared. She could see him clearly, yet he refused to meet her eyes.

Damn it all.

She staggered, trying to regain her balance, and he prepared himself for what she gave next.

Yet rather than launch another assault he watched her collapse on the pebbly riverside, blood pooling from the lacerations and staining grey into red.

He paused; his expression was blank as he stared down at her crumpled form.

“That was foolish.” He spoke as he sauntered over.

And arousing.

He knelt down beside her, a large hand rolling her onto her back.

She grit her teeth, “Bastard I had you...”

“Had me? I beg to differ.”

“Shut up.” She groaned, her vision starting to go black at the edges.

“You are bleeding out.” he stated bluntly, “Didn't quite think this through did you?”

She tried to glare at him but failed, her breaths growing harsher, the panic was setting in.

Why the fuck had she been so rash?

What was she trying to prove?

“It hurts...” She murmured.

“Heal yourself then.”

Her eyes widened comically, “Heal?!”

Was he being serious? How the hell was she supposed to do that?

“Yes. Heal yourself.” He repeated, watching her expression change with mild curiosity. “Use cursed energy to heal your wounds.”

She grunted, her thoughts scrambling wildly as she tried to make sense of his words. She'd never heard or seen such a thing before, but it didn't seem out of the realm of possibility.

“How the fuck do I do that?!”

“Two negatives make a positive.” Is all he said.

Great help that was.

“IS THAT IT?!”

He gave a nod.

He wanted to see her try. To help herself. He wanted to see her work for it. After all it was her own fault for getting cut up.

But if she should manage this, he'd be undeniably impressed.

“Go on try.” He said sternly, “Before you pass out.”

It wasn’t like she had any other choice.

“Fine...you prick,” She clenched out as she shut her eyes tight and concentrated. Zeroed in on the energy swirling within her. Make positive energy, reform the skin that’s broken, stop the bleeding.

Create a pure form of cursed energy?

Sukuna quietly watched, his eyes widening slightly.

This woman...

She was actually doing it.

Colourless energy surrounded her. Slowly seeping into the cuts, knitting them closed, leaving no trace but the blood behind.

He'd half expected she'd conk out and he'd have to heal her but no...

She'd accomplished it herself.

“Well, I'll be damned...you did it,” he said aloud.

She shot him a withering glare.

He chuckled, finding himself unable to look away. The way her eyes held such a defiant expression despite the fact she laid bleeding not five minutes ago was absolutely fascinating.

“You are one hell of a woman.”

“Shut it.” She spat back ignoring the warmth in her chest. “Your teaching methods are appalling.”

“And yet here you are, still alive.” he retorted, “Learning on the fly is more effective and I was trying to see what you were capable of. And what a view it was.”

“Oh, piss off...” She swore under her breath as she tried to sit up.

He placed a hand on her shoulder halting any further movement, gently pushing her back down against the stone.

“Be still for a moment.”

The intensity of his gaze made her swallow thickly. She forced her eyes off his and stared at the sky above, clouds drifting past, wispy and grey for a few minutes as she calmed down.

Eventually she dropped her sight back to him. “What - what if I hadn't been able to do it, huh? Would you have just left me to bleed out?”

“Maybe. If I felt like it.” He shrugged nonchalantly. “But you managed it in the end.”

Bastard. She should give him a wallop for those words alone.

“You're awful. A certified threat to my life. Why did I agree to this 'existing thing' again?” She asked rhetorically.

He leaned over her, his face blocking out the sun and her eyes darted back to his.

Red once more.

“We have a mutually beneficial relationship woman. You get to exist, not be alone. And I get to be entertained.”

“Aw. So charming. Careful I might swoon if you keep it up.” She drawled sarcastically.

He scoffed and rolled his eyes, “I know you're being facetious. But you're also quite terrible at lying. Your heartbeat's going wild.”

She huffed and shoved him by the shoulders. “Yeah, ‘cause I nearly just died. Can you get off I need to go wash this blood away.”

“Hah.” He laughed as he sat back, “You going to go for a dunk in the river?”

She scoffed as she struggled to her feet. “Yes of course. I'm not walking around with blood on me for the rest of the day. Besides this is my only yukata.”

He hummed as he watched her stumble towards the waters edge. He couldn't help but notice the way her hair swayed. Or how the stained fabric hugged her hips...

“Ah oh fuck it's freezing!” She suddenly yelped as she hopped about trying to acclimate to the ice against her.

He snorted and stood, watching her flail about. “What do you expect woman?”

“I thought it'd be.. more...tolerable than this!” She spluttered as she waved her arms about at him, “It's spring for fucks sake.”

He approached the riverside, watching her with an amused expression as she submerged up to her waist with a hiss and began scrubbing at the blood that donned her form.

He observed that white hair of hers pool around her at the surface of the glistening water.

The strands seemed to shimmer in the golden light like that of a polished bone.

He wondered what it would look like, splayed out below him.

It would be a sight, certainly.

The mouth in his stomach rumbled in agreement and had the gall to lick its lips.

She washed herself down quickly, scrubbing and scrubbing until all the crimson had been washed away by the murky waters. Before making quick work of abandoning the river behind and treading back to where he was looming at the shore.

The yukata was translucent by now, clinging to her body like a second skin and leaving nothing to the imagination.

He let his eyes rake over her. Every line. Every curve.

She was like a wet dream made reality, dripping, her hair plastered against her form.

Even her damn nipples were visible.

She shuddered as she tried to wring the liquid out her hair with her trembling hands as she staggered slightly.

That healing must've taken a lot out of her.

With a huff he stepped forward, catching her by the elbow to stop her from collapsing like a ragdoll again.

“Easy woman,” he murmured as he hauled her up back onto her feet.

“I'm fine just- just a little lightheaded.”

“Of course.” He intoned, sarcasm lacing his words, as he swept her up in one smooth motion, and slung her over the shoulder, holding her tightly by the thighs.

Her breath hitched.

That was sudden.

She was held there, her head hanging next to his back as he gathered up their bags and began to trek back into the forest.

She gave a scoff against the fabric of his haori, “Why are you carryin' me like a sack of rice?” She managed to murmur.

He didn't look back as he continued to march on. “Faster.” He grunted.

She rolled her eyes but yielded, resting her head against him, allowing her body to be jostled about with his movements.

At least he wasn't going to leave her prone by the river.

Despite trying to stay still she found herself shivering the entire trip, frustrated at herself for being so reckless. Both her counterattack and drenching herself in the river.

Now look at her.

Cold, wet and being transported like a sack.

It was humiliating to say the least.

But she could feel the warmth radiating from his body, his heady scent. The way he carried her with such ease, his muscles flexing with each step, the firm grip he had around her.

What was wrong with her?

She should be pissed at him for what he’d just made her do, yet it was all too easy to feel comfortable in his arms.

Was it just because he was the first person she’d confided in? That she'd shown her tears to? That they were both cursed? That he wanted to hold her at all?

Her thoughts kept swirling around in her head, a constant maelstrom, until they reached the cave.

Once inside he let her slide from his shoulder back to earth as he dropped their belongings and flicked a wrist to light the fire. She wobbled a little as her feet hit the ground, her body still reeling from the bloodloss, but pushed through and began untying her sash and peeling back her yukata, wanting the soggy cloth off.

He noted her movements, watching as she shucked off the clingy fabric, exposing her flesh shamelessly. Damn woman didn't even have underwear on.

The heat in his gut grew stronger as his eyes roamed over her naked body.

She didn't seem to notice as she lay the yukata out to dry. Then settled herself as close to the flames as possible and began to warm her hands, trying in vain to chase away the chills on her skin.

She was going to drive him mad, sitting so shamelessly with nothing but her damp hair covering her.

He took a few more steps closer, towering over her and removed his haori, before dumping it unceremoniously it on top of her head, leaving his muscular chest bare, not that he used it to cover much anyway.

The sudden weight made her splutter, as she tried to shove it off her face.

“Oi- what the hell?” She exclaimed, finally pulling it back to look at him incredulously.

“Quit shivering. It's annoying.” He grunted.

She grumbled but accepted it, tugging the soft fabric about her bare frame to cover her more.

He was still standing above her, staring stoically forwards. His jaw clenching periodically. She couldn't figure out what was going on in that head of his.

Perhaps she shouldn't want to, given his track record.

But before she could bring it up he was walking away.

“I’m going to find something to eat while there’s still light.”

She blinked. “But we already have rabbit here–”

He paused in his stride, his back to her. “That's not enough for me.”

Her mouth opened briefly then snapped shut.

Of course.

That made sense.

“Ah...um alright then.”

“Stay here.” He told her.

She looked at where he'd been stood for a minute to long before she shook herself and settled back by the fire. Lying down to watch the flames flicker as sparks and smoke rose. The scent of him surrounding her. She felt pathetic to find a smell of all things comforting. Even more so with the fact she hadn't even known him a week. Yet she couldn't stop what she was feeling. Or imagining he was holding her like last night again.

Chapter Text

Chapter 5:

He stalked through the woods in silence, searching for a secluded spot.

His felt like his head was on fire as were his loins.

He stopped behind a large tree and let out a deep sigh. He wasn't entirely sure why he'd removed himself from the situation. She'd been weak. Unlikely to have enough strength to restrain him with her technique. So why?

Was it because of her tale? The rape she suffered that still plagued her in dreams?

Or was it because he wanted to see someone like her – someone who was strong, who'd impressed him, made him laugh – give in willingly. To want him?

His breathing got heavier as he leaned again the bark, as he went to untie his loose trousers. For some reason the desire to see that outweighed his current lust.

He gripped himself and let his head drop. The image of her bare flesh was still in his mind. Her wet hair. The way his haori sat on her shoulders, so big it was as if it swallowed her whole.

He let out a groan as he started pumping. It felt good. But it was not as good as how he imagined she would feel.

To hold her hips and feel her back arch. The way her breathy moans would echo through the cave. The way she would grab and claw at his shoulders.

He spat on his hands as he quickened his pace, eyes shutting tight.

His face scrunched up and he bit into his bottom lip.

Damn her.

Damn her gorgeous body.

Beautiful face.

Blue eyes.

He would relish seeing her face as he plunged inside. Revel in the moans she would make as he took her.

How tight she would be.

How warm.

He could see the marks he'd leave on her flesh. He'd enjoy every second of engraving his name into her mind for the rest of eternity.

He threw his head back as he came, spilling his release onto the forest floor, the name on his tongue almost slipping beyond his lips.

Fuck.

Breathing heavily, he slumped against the trunk of the giant tree, staring up at the canopy of leaves as he basked in the sensation of pleasure.

He slowly felt less agitated, calmer. It seemed his urges were satiated for the time being.

***

She had been drifting in and out of consciousness when she heard the sound of rustling signalling his return. She propped herself up on her elbows as he strode into the cave, laden with fresh kills. She hummed as she took in the dead stag and large boar strewn over his shoulder. “Erh...that's a lot of meat.” She noted. It'd last months if it was just for her.

“What can I say? I’m a big man with a big appetite,” he smirked, flashing those canines at her as he dropped the animals before the fire and set about butchering them, his movements quick and precise. She observed with a tired curiosity as he carved through the tough hides with ease.

There was something oddly captivating about the way he did it, the muscles in his torso rippling with each movement, his eyes focused and intense.

Having four arms was definitely helping.

Show off.

And yet he was strangely quiet. With the minimal amount she’d spent with him, she steadily realised this was the first time they'd been without words.

She found herself wondering.

Wondering if his thoughts ran as deep and endless as her own. If he was thinking about her as she was him.

No, that was ridiculous. Of course he wasn’t.

Then again why had he bothered to cover her with his haori, when he could have easily left her bare?

Her gaze drifted to his face, trying to read what was going on behind those red eyes but he was as stoic as ever. She wanted to talk. To say anything. But her tongue felt heavy in her own mouth.

A log shifted in the fire, pulling her attention, and she went back to lying on her side, staring at the flames.

It wasn't long until the animal carcasses were all in pieces ready for cooking and he began roasting the meat on spits, and the smell that filled the space made her salivate. The sight of it sizzling and popping had her stomach practically twisting in on itself.

“You better give me some too...” She muttered as she sat straight.

“Ask nicely and I'll consider it" He replied, glancing in her direction.

She rolled her eyes. Annoying.

“Please bestow upon me some sustenance so I may continue to exist.”

He let out a laugh. “I said ask nicely woman not sarcastically.” He chided as he turned the meat over, “Your tone is sorely lacking in respect.”

She groaned and flopped backwards onto the cave floor in defeat and fluttered her lashes at him.

“Oh, mighty one. Terror of the land. I am but a lowly peasant, a humble creature compared to your greatness. I crave sustenance. Oh please, spare one bit of the grand meat for this pitiful woman, so that my spirit may live on.”

He cackled at her over the top display. “Very well.”

Once the meat was cooked, he served them both. His portion clearly much larger than hers, the whole thigh of one of the boars alone would more than satisfy her.

“You uh... still haven't explained how that works...” She queried as she chewed, gesturing at the mouth on his stomach as it chomped into a leg.

“What exactly is there to explain?” he said between bites, "It works just the same as any other mouth, it's connected to my stomach just like this one." He motioned to the one on his face with his free hand. "You were expecting something more complicated than that weren’t you?"

She shrugged, “I thought it might have something to do with your cursed technique...”

He shook his head. “My cursed technique? This has nothing to do with that. It's just a part I was born with.”

She paused and tilted her head, looking thoughtfully at the large mouth. It was almost grotesque to look at, with its gnashing teeth. And yet...it was strangely fascinating too.

“On the other hand,” he continued, “The dark markings we both have are because of our cursed abilities.”

“Huh...is that it? I never really thought about that...” she tilted her head as she looked down at the ones on her hands, black marks that wrapped round the base of each finger, like that of a ring. “They don’t exactly correlate with my technique though.”

“They're a manifestation of having immense cursed energy.” He explained. “The more cursed energy you contain, the more markings.”

“I see.” She studied his ones for a moment, standing out against his tan skin, winding and dancing across his broad chest, and arms. “No wonder they didn't come off despite how much I scrubbed back then...”

He chuckled at that. “Hah, you tried washing them off? That’s cute.”

“Of course I did.” She replied dryly, before pausing, and tracing the dark lines on her forearm. “I rubbed my skin raw as a child thinking if they were gone maybe I wouldn't be seen as so cursed.”

He looked at her silently, a faint frown on his face. “Hmph. Foolish thinking.”

She blew out a small breath of amusement, “I'm sure you tried the same thing at some point too.”

He had, in fact, tried to do the exact same thing when he was younger. Scraped, scrubbed and tried to scratch the markings off. But to no avail, they wouldn't budge.

However, he wouldn't admit that to her.

“Nah...that's just you woman.”

He could see a hint of doubt on her face, that raised brow but she didn't say anything to dispute him.

The atmosphere grew quiet once more as they finished off their food and he cleaned the bones of the flesh, throwing the remnants into the fire.

She turned her attention to sorting out her tangled hair. It was something she did a lot, it was soothing in a sense and helped pass the time. She'd sit for hours trying to rid it of all the knots only for them to reappear once she started living again. She knew it'd be easier to manage if it was shorter but it was one of the aspects about her body she liked. She didn't think she'd feel right if she suddenly lost all the tresses.

He watched silently as she busied herself. Her slender fingers pulling apart the mass of white strands.

It was rather entrancing, how the delicate digits combed through the locks. The way she moved her head occasionally to get the rest, exposing the bare expanse of her throat.

It made his mouth go dry.

She was just so...unconsciously sensual without realising it.

“Mh...I wanna taste”

A deep gravelly voice suddenly cut through the silence.

Her eyes blew wide as she let the hair fall from her hands.

Was that...the other mouth...?

She turned slowly, only to see it was gaping, like a dogs. Its large tongue sticking out from it's maw and smacking against his abdomen.

“What - what was that?” She stuttered out, her head darting from looking at him to the stomach-mouth.

“Don't mind it.” he spoke nonchalantly. “It was just saying what I was thinking.”

She swallowed thickly.

He was thinking that?!

Of fucking course he was. Why was she surprised?

She let out a huff. “We already established we're not going to eat other so get the thought out your head before I do it myself.” She gave him a look and crossed her arms. “Besides we just ate are you seriously still hungry?”

At her words he leant closer, a grin spreading across his lips. She tensed as she noticed something that looked like mischief in his eyes, as he loomed over her.

He inclined towards one side of her head, his words brushing hotly against her ear. “I wasn't talking about tasting in that sense.” He drawled.

She blinked, her brows creasing at his words.

In that sense? What was he talking about then?

Her puzzlement only seemed to amuse him as a chuckle vibrated in his throat. “Hah, you have no idea what I'm talking about do you?”

She narrowed her eyes at him, feeling a twinge of embarrassment rise. She didn't like the fact that he seemed to be making fun of her ignorance. “No...it seems I don't. What are you going on about?” She almost snapped, as her nose wrinkled at him.

There was a cocky look on his face.

It was to be expected he supposed, if her only sexual experience was being taken advantage of. He doubted with the taboo around intimacy anybody had bothered to inform her, especially considering her cursèd status.

He found it somewhat intriguing that she was so naive about it. The girl was capable of understanding and learning quickly. But when it came to human relationships, there was a lack of experience. He never thought he'd be the one to teach her, but the thought was quite appealing.

She felt one of his hands trace over her shoulder before settling against her cheek, his thumb rubbing against the sensitive skin of the scar that marred her.

“Wha–“

“Quiet.” His low voice interrupted, his red irises looking into her own blues.

She stiffened as he touched her, her breath hitching in her throat. Why the hell was her heart pounding so hard?

“Close your eyes.” He ordered.

She blinked in confusion, looking up at him warily. “...Why?” She whispered.

“If you want to understand. Close. Your. Eyes.”

She gulped before complying, feeling slightly unnerved at what he might do. Her eyelids flickered shut, blocking out his form from her sight. She prepared herself to lash out, her fists clenching just in case. “Fine. But I swear if you do someth–“

A warmth touched her lips.

Her eyes widened under her closed lids. Was that...his finger?

No.

No, his hands were rough, calloused. They wouldn't feel like this.

Soft.

Like his breath was right against her.

The scent of the supper they'd just eaten.

A taste of sweat and salt.

All of it hit her at once, a shiver running down her spine.

His lips against her own.

She was frozen, unable to think or do anything. What was this feeling?

The pounding of her heart, the way her knees felt weak despite the fact she was sat.

It lasted nothing but a few seconds before he pulled back, yet it left her reeling.

"That, is what I meant by taste." He explained, his voice close and rumbling as his eyes watched her closely. Her lips remained parted, her breaths a little shaky.

She had trouble stringing together any coherent thoughts as she stared at him. The spot where his lips had just been against her skin still burning.

“...oh...” was all she managed to croak out.

She hadn't expected the brevity or softness from someone like him. It was nothing like those forced kisses of her captor who broke her body.

To her shock she found herself wishing it'd gone on longer.

He leaned back, one eyebrow arching at her reaction. She was gaping at him in that daze like she had a problem with processing information. A slight flush to her cheeks.

Huh.

He'd half expected her to hit him or zap him with her technique at least.

She finally seemed to snap out of it and cleared her throat, breaking the gaze she had with him and glaring at the wall instead.

“Why...?" She asked. "Why did you do that?”

He continued his caresses of her cheek, which nearly had her shuddering again. “You asked me what I meant. I was simply clarifying.”

Her brow furrowed as she tried to quell the heat that was in her face. “A simple explanation would have sufficed you know...”

“Where's the fun in that?” He retorted back effortlessly as he surged forward, his nose almost touching hers, “Besides, your reaction was quite the treat.”

“Shut up Sukuna.” she retorted.

She could practically hear the grin in his reply as he inched closer, “No.”

A hair more and he’d be kissing her again.

“Oh, for the love of...” She groaned, as she stood. “I'm going to bed.”

“Aw, already?” He taunted as he let her march over to furs.

She glared back at him over her shoulder, a look that was usually rather intimidating and defiant. But the sight of her bundled up in his haori as it swamped her along with her mussed hair, made her look a lot like an angry kitten who was blushing furiously.

She huffed and jabbed a finger at him. “Shut it. And there will be no kissing me in my sleep or anything else for that matter!”

His eyes glinted at the ultimatum she delivered, his lips curling into a smile. “Oh? Is that so? And what will you do if I do?”

She faltered for a second as she tried to think. “I...I shall rid you of your sense of taste for the rest of the week!” She declared.

He raised an eyebrow at that, an amused huff leaving him. “You seem confident you can do that.”

She flopped onto the furs. “I am. So, think twice if you want to be able to taste all the food you enjoy devouring.”

He snickered and leaned back against the wall, his arms crossing. “Bold words, woman.”

She didn't say anything back to that, just grumbled under her breath as she lay down, her back to him, trying desperately to ignore the sound of his laughter and the fluttering in her chest.

How dare he make her heart feel like it'd been set alight by a mere kiss?!

She sighed in frustration, trying to will away the thoughts and sensations running through her mind.

Why did he have to go and do a thing like that? It was so strange. To be kissed so gently, almost tenderly. It was completely at odds with the brute he seemed to be.

Was there a shred of decency under all that cruelty and ruthlessness or was he just toying with her as she thought he was from the start?

She was about to lose her mind, and it was only night two.

Fuck him and his handsome face.

Chapter Text

Chapter 6:

As the early morning light began to filter into the cave Hikana picked up on the warmth swathing her from behind.

She blinked in confusion, eyes still bleary with sleep. It was then she realized that two pairs of strong arms had wrapped around her, an unmistakable body pressing snugly against her back.

She tensed up. Damn him...he must have cosied up to her in the night. Now he was confining her within his numerous limbs; his leg was literally slung over all three of hers. She could even feel his warm breath fanning against the sensitive skin of her neck, sending a tingle down her spine.

She sighed. Her threat from the night before cropped up in her mind but she didn’t make any move.

It was warm after all and he seemed asleep. He wasn't saying anything, nor moving. His breaths were deep and slow. She could feel every rise and fall of his chest against her.

It felt comfortable, secure. Nice.

Yet there was also that same strange fluttering sensation in her stomach again. The one that struck every time he came close and she was quickly reminded of the kiss they shared.

The surprising softness of his lips.

The way she wished it’d lasted.

The desire to be closer.

She glanced down at the muscular arms encircling her, the tanned surface so different against her own.

She noticed every little detail, from the light dusting of hair, the veins that were prominent, the saturated black of the markings round his wrists.

Compared to her own hands his were stupidly big. She'd need two of her fingers to make up one of his.

Looking at her own arm though she saw nothing but the scars etched into her. Some from others. Some from her own doing.

She grimaced.

How could he find her so attractive when she had those? Having an extra leg and a few eyes were one thing, but a body mutilated by such wounds was hardly slightly.

Yet he was so adamant.

Perhaps there was something wrong with his perception. He didn't deny he was deranged after all.

Just then he shifted behind her, tightening his hold, and something solid pressed into her backside.

She froze, her breath catching in her throat, heat creeping up to her cheeks.

Surely that wasn't...

It was.

He was aroused, yet he was still snoring slightly.

The brute was still unconscious!

She gulped, that same tension building up in her chest as she lay there silently for a few moments...wondering whether this was a regular occurrence.

Should she wake him up?

No that seemed a little...much. It'd certainly make things awkward first thing in the morning.

Maybe it'd sort itself out. Yes. She just needed to ignore it.

Yet she still found herself pondering.

What in the world must he be dreaming about anyway? And why–

Her thoughts were cut off as he rolled his hips and let out a rough groan that was somewhat muffled against her shoulder.

The noise went straight to her core.

Fuck.

F U C K.

Is that what he sounded like?

Was it normal to feel this way? Was it normal for her heart to beat this fast? To feel so......hot from hearing a man make a singular sound?

She didn't understand what was happening to her. She didn't understand why she found herself wanting...

No.

Wanting was not the correct word. The way her body was reacting went beyond her understanding.

She should have been panicking. Disgusted and repulsed. Wanting to shove him off.

But she didn't.

She didn't want to push him away.

In fact, it was taking all her self-control to stop herself from reciprocating.

It was best to just stay still. That's what she told herself, but it was easier said than done.

“Mmm...” he spoke, his voice thick with sleep “...So warm...”

She bit the inside of her cheek, trying to hold her tongue.

Bastard...that’s not helping...

His breathing soon got a bit uneven, his head burrowing further into her neck. His body pressing even more intently against hers.

He kept muttering things incoherently; she couldn’t only make out a handful of words:

Good.

Fuck.

Want.

She was getting far too worked up from just...lying there. Doing nothing.

He really was a pain in the ass. This man.

Suddenly he went taunt, a grunt leaving him as he shuddered, his grip on her body bordering on vice-like.

She felt the muscles in his chest and arms flexing for several seconds before he slackened, his breath coming out in short puffs.

Hikana could have sworn she could feel his heart pounding against her back.

She was at complete loss for words or what to even do in this situation.

Well that just happened.

She stayed like that, staring at the cave wall, for Gods known how long until she felt him move again – sitting up.

She slammed her eyes shut as she felt him untangling his limbs from her.

So now he was awake.

A few moments of silence passed until he finally spoke to himself, his voice hoarse.

“Shit...” he muttered, as he ran one of his hands through his tousled pink hair. “Made a mess again...”

Again? So this was a common occurrence for him? Perhaps. She wasn’t exactly well versed in male biology, but it didn’t seem outlandish for something like that to happen during slumber. She couldn’t help but wonder what he’d been seeing. Had it involved her?

A part of her wanted to ask, but another part was screaming at her to do quite literally anything else than open her mouth.

She heard him yawn; could feel his eyes burning into the back of her head as she remained deathly still, concentrating on keeping the breathing soft.

Much to her relief he didn’t say anything and slowly got up instead.

He muttered under his breath about how he needed a wash as he plodded out the cave.

She waited until she couldn't hear his footsteps anymore before she opened her eyes and sat up.

She let out a pent up breath.

Her heart was in a frenzy, her cheeks flushed, and she was breathing just as he had been earlier. She had a myriad of emotions warring within her, confusion and embarrassment chief among them. Why had it felt...pleasant?!

She cursed and flopped back against the furs, putting her hands over her face and groaning.

How was she supposed to cope with him?!

***

She'd just about managed to settle and start sewing up the holes in her yukata when Sukuna reappeared.

Her head snapped up, the bone needle in her hand slipping and pricking her finger at the sight of his sunlit muscles.

He didn’t even look like he’d taken a bath and was still dressed in the same Hakama.

“Ah-“ she yelped, “You’re back?!”

He blinked and raised an eyebrow at her sudden outburst.

“Yeah...why so shocked?”

“I thought you'd gone out for the day or something since you were gone when I woke,” she said quickly, averting her eyes.

Buy it.

Buy it.

Buy the lie. Please...

She returned to her sewing and trying her best to ignore the thoughts floating into her head about the previous situation, or his chiselled body or anything in the region of his groin.

Somebody save her from this...whatever this was.

He regarded her for a moment, noting the slight redness to her cheeks and the way she avoided looking his way.

Strange.

“Is that so?”

He strode over to her, stopping right in from of where she sat on the log.

“H-hey, don't block my light...” her head lifted, to admonish him, only for her to instantly go mute at the view.

Her wide eyes were practically drinking him in now, like a dehydrated traveller stumbling across an oasis.

Sukuna couldn't keep the amusement from his voice as he smirked down at her. “You admire so shamelessly woman.”

She snapped out of her daze, her traitorous cheeks burning as she suddenly realised what she'd been doing.

“Shut up, I-I was just-” She stammered, her tongue tripping over her words, scrambling for an excuse or explanation that didn't sound entirely idiotic. “I was just staring in shock at your lack of manners.” She sniffed, trying to salvage the situation.

He barked an incredulous laugh in response, shaking his head at her denial.

She watched him crouch in front of her, his face at level with hers.

“You're terrible at lying Hikana. You look. In fact you put those many eyes of yours to good use. It’s highly entertaining.”

She swallowed, a lump lodged in her throat, before returning her attention to her task. “Bastard. Go busy yourself with something other than me.”

He grinned at her flustered retort. “Why? It's much more interesting to busy myself with you.”

She kept her attention resolutely focused on pulling the thread through the fabric. This was too much. How was she supposed to survive like this? She was seconds away from darting out of the cave or digging a hole to hide in,

“Please just...just give me some time alone.” She spoke softly. “The last few days have been quite a shock to my system.”

Alone time...huh?

The glint left his eyes and he tilted his head, watching as the needle moved in and out of the fabric, creating small, neat stitches. His voice took on a slightly more serious note.

“You want me to go?” He frowned, not entirely keen on the idea. “I had assumed you were grateful for the company.”

What he had said was true. No matter his strange eccentricities, or how his rough nature grated against her nerves...the company he'd provided so far had managed to chase away the loneliness that'd haunted her for so long.

“I-” she paused, “...It has been nice having another person around, but I'm not used to it.” She let out a sigh, "You keep doing these strange things and I.."

She bit her lip, as she tried to think of how to word her swirling thoughts.

“I just need some alone time to process.” She finally spoke after a few moments, looking up to meet his gaze. “Is that so difficult for you to understand?”

He simply stared at her for a moment, as if trying to figure out her reasoning beyond her words before he suddenly rose. “Well... you're in luck. You'll have a chance to rest yourself since I'm heading out today. I think we could do with a few more supplies.” He gave a pointed look at her raggedy yukata.

She raised a brow at that. Her first instinct was relief...but for some reason there was a twinge in her chest at the thought.

“You're going to pillage a village I presume?” Her tone was carefully neutral.

He shrugged nonchalantly. "Something like that. Got to keep myself entertained somehow." He gave her one last look over before disappearing out of the cave once more. "I'll be back later."

She watched him go, the cave growing oddly quiet all of a sudden.

***

“Tch.”

Sukuna stalked through the woods, a scowl donning his lips.

“What's that stupid woman getting so pissy for? Should be grateful I'm even gracing her with my presence.”

He grunted and swatted a branch out his way.

It aggravated him.

He'd noticed her blushing, eyes roaming over him.

But then she goes on to say she wants solitude?

Was she scared of those desires or did she just not plain understand them?

Moronic woman.

He scoffed under his breath, shaking his head.

He'd give her her time for now and go entertain himself with his usual time passers.

His took his frustrations out on the first settlement he came across.

It was a massacre.

He laughed viciously as villagers ran, screaming for their lives.

Flames and destruction leaving a path along his wake, as he made his way through the huts and tore through anything that dared to cross his path.

At moments like this was where he felt most in control, like nothing could stand in his way. The weak cowering before him...

How it should be.

Yet even as he found his usual satisfaction, something was still bothering him. The sour sensation of irritation still lingered in the back of his mind, gnawing away.

That woman was to thank for it.

A grumble left him as he finished looting everything they had, wiping his bloody hands on the cloth of one of the corpses before he began to set off.

Only to notice the darkening sky.

Hmph. Just great.

Chapter Text

Chapter 7:

The heavens poured as he trudged his way back to the dwelling while carrying a few large sacks – filled with numerous items that he'd stolen from the townsfolk he'd terrorized.

The blood that lathered him steadily streamed away in rivulets, upon reaching the entrance he was soaked to the bone but there was no visual of the damage he’d done left on his body.

The rain rushed past his ears and a distant thunder echoed behind as he stood. Droplets falling from the darkened locks plastered about his head, running down his face, his chest, his arms.

And there she was, sitting on the ledge within, hugging her knees. Her face turned towards the torrent, as if in some kind of trance.

It seemed she'd set out a few containers to catch the water but they were starting to overflow.

Beautiful....if perhaps just a bit stupid.

He tossed the sacks he'd been carrying before approaching her. She didn't seem to notice he was there, her gaze still locked forwards.

A scowl tugged at his lips as he stopped beside her and joined in looking out the cave.

“...The waters overflowing.” He muttered into her ear.

A flash of lightning.

She jolted as the loud crack of thunder resonated over the landscape and swiftly looked at him, her eyes widening as she took in the state of him – standing there sopping wet.

The rain had practically drenched his hakama, sticking to the form that lay beneath it, accentuating every muscle, curve and line.

Her throat felt tight. She ignored it.

“Oh hello.” She noted as she quickly moved to bring the full water catchers back inside.

Shit. She was supposed to be paying attention to them.

“You were completely out of it,” he muttered as he watched her gather them up, “Didn't hear or see me coming.”

“Got lost in thought. Thats all.” She replied quietly, as she placed the holders beside the others under where the ledge met the wall.

He eyed her, noticing she was still wearing his haori, his expression unreadable. “Hm? Avoid that in the future. It's dangerous to not be aware of your surroundings.”

“I wasn't unaware.” She replied coolly, as she shook her wet hands and stood. “I would've felt the change in cursed energy if something came at me with malevolent intentions, which you weren't.”

He scoffed, her technique was certain to give her and upper hand there but he wasn't about to say so. “Still foolish of you.”

“Anyway.” She started, gesturing to the storm, “How'd it go beside you getting drenched?”

He cocked his head at her, she seemed a lot more relaxed than earlier, “I got what I needed to. Was able to cut loose too, cause some destruction.” He gestured a hand towards the sacks on the ground.

She glanced over at the bags, curiosity flickering in her eyes.

“And the villagers?” She questioned slowly, keeping her eyes on them.

There was a silence for a moment, rain continuing to hammer outside.

He shrugged nonchalantly. “I killed most of them. The rest scattered. Probably a few stragglers.”

Figures. She thought to herself with a sigh, he hadn't outright said it previously, but it was obvious he had no qualms with killing whoever got in his way.

She could only hope it'd been swift for those innocents. But for those who hurt others...they could burn...

She walked over to the collection. “So...What is all this?” She asked, kneeling beside one of them, curiosity piqued, and pulled out a few fabrics.

He shrugged indifferently, joining her side, peering at what she held in her hands. “I just took whatever I thought would be useful. Besides having one yukata is pitiful you should make more.”

Her face fell flat. You say that like you don't only have two items of clothing too Mister.

There was a mountainous amount of cloth. Some already made garments, others rolls of linen and cotton. Simple colours, no patterns or anything fancy but it was a lot.

She peered up at him above her. “I suppose this means you want me to make you more clothes too?”

A large, lazy smirk tugged at the corner of his lips as he met her gaze. “Oh. That's a given. And from what I saw this morning you are rather adept with a needle.”

“Yes, well... I have been making my own garments since I was old enough to hold one.”

He chuckled. “I see... I just forced people to make me mine.”

She sighed, her head shaking in disapproval but there was the ghost of a smile playing at her lips. “Of course you did.”

“Hey. Works for me.” He shrugged, not at all repentant. “Besides...they just need to do a few things for me and I let them live. It's a fair trade I’d say. I have not the patience for needle work.”

She laughed at that, she found it silly that someone so strong and ferocious was a lazy bones when it came to that kind of thing.

If he was so inclined she reckoned he would actually go around naked if they were not a necessity to protect against the elements.

He was then met with her handing him some fabric. “Here, you are still dripping.”

His eyes dropped down at her offering, a brow lifting, before he glanced down to the wet clothes which stuck to his skin. Irritatingly she was correct.

He moved further into the cave by the fire and quickly shucked off his sodden hakama, leaving himself in his fundoshi and began to dry his body.

He knew she was watching him, he could practically feel her gaze. His lips curved up into a tiny smirk at how easily predictable she was.

This wasn’t fair.

Why was his arse so shapely?!

Not to mention his legs visibly as strong as the rest of him, the muscles rippling under skin as he moved. He even had more of those cylindrical markings around his thighs and ankles.

She quickly looked away when he glanced back at her, the tips of her ears flushing as she stared intently at her lap.

Damn it Hikana, pull yourself together.

There was another clap of thunder outside and she found herself slightly jumping, before quickly looking back outside.

Only to then feel the wet material of his old clothes hit her head.

She gasped at the sudden sogginess.

Bastard.

He chuckled as she frantically tried to pull the fabric off and wipe her face.

“Use those to get the measurements right.” He noted casually as if he hadn’t just lobbed them at her.

She yanked the offending material off and gave him a glare, “You could have just handed them to me you know!”

He merely shrugged, a cheeky glint in his eye as he sauntered over to the fire and sat down.

Was he a child?

She grumbled to herself as she got up to lay them out to dry by the fire.

But as she moved to return to the array of items and get started on her line of cave chic, she felt him take her wrist.

She glanced back at him quizzically, noticing his intense gaze now fixated at her three eyes.

“Something wrong?” She asked, arching a brow.

“Sit with me.”

She blinked. That sounded suspicious.

“...Why?”

“Just sit.”

She eyed him wearily trying to ignore...well...for a lack of a better term...his bulge. Since the man had his legs spread out completely casually.

She shifted her head. "If you want me to make clothes–"

“They can wait.” He muttered, tugging her towards him and wrapping an arm round her waist.

She staggered a little before finding herself sat on the log beside him.

A huff. “Fine. I guess I can sit a while.”

“Hey now...Don't sulk. I know you don't mind.”

She scoffed, but didn't deny it, letting her eyes shift up to his face.

Their gazes met and there was a stillness then.

The storm was still outside, rain relentless. The cave was quiet with the exception of the occasional flash of white and crack of lightning.

He glanced back to the entrance of the cave. Torrential rain.

“Sukuna...” he heard her utter.

His gaze snapped back to her, raising a brow in response.

She was still staring at him, a slightly pensive look in her eyes.

“What?” He questioned.

She opened her mouth, as if about to say something else but her words seem to catch in her throat, before she shut it, a slight frown crossing her face.

He waited, watching as her expression turned uncertain.

“Go on woman.” He spoke, his eyes never leaving her. “What is it?”

She took a breath through her nose, her expression becoming conflicted, her eyes shifting back and forth between his own, as if trying to piece together what to say.

He noticed one of her hands raise. Hesitating by his face.

“Can I...touch...?”

Did she really just ask that?

There was a few moments of quiet then as he simply sat there and watched her, his gaze unreadable, lips curling slightly.

His reaction seemed to give her pause, her expression faltering as she seemed to assume he was unamused at her request.

She tried to pull her hand away, only for him to suddenly reach out and clasp it in his. He held her eyes with his own, a small smirk tugging at his lips as he leaned closer, his voice low.

“By all means.”

For a moment she just stared at him. He could practically see the cogs turning in her head, as she came to terms with him granting her such a request.

She slowly brought her palm up to his face.

To thhe side that was unsightly. Deformed.

He sat there, perfectly still as her fingertips traced the risen flesh.

“Were you born with this too?”

He grunted quietly in affirmation, his misshapen eyes following her movements.

“Does it hurt?”

He snorted slightly, “No.”

It had afflicted him when he was younger but as he grew it'd waned. In fact, it almost felt numb now.

But he could see her fingers moving ever so softly.

A slight frown tugged at his lips. No one had dared to touch him like this before. Especially not that part of his face. He wasn't quite sure what to make of it.

“You’re pouting at me...” She smiled as she let her fingers trail over the bump in his nose.

He shrugged, feigning indifference. “This sort of close inspection feels unnatural.” He muttered, but he didn't pull away, he even lifted his chin as if presenting himself as she moved to trace the markings on his jaw.

“Fair enough.” She hummed, his compliance not going unnoticed. “You have interesting markings.” She commented quietly as she dared to let her hand trail down his neck towards his chest, “They fit your features well...”

He made a noncommittal noise in response to that, his eyes watching how her hand moved around the markings on his upper shoulders.

Her touch was gentle. He could feel how warm the pads of her fingertips were.

It was certainly...pleasant. And not something he'd experienced before. Especially not from someone that did so shamelessly and without question. He was quite intrigued.

Did she even realise how bold she was being?

His grip on her waist tightened and he brought a hand to her chin.

She stilled, meeting his gaze. His expression was unreadable, his eyes locked on her face as he spoke.

“You're a curious little thing, aren't you?” He licked his lips, “Makes me want to taste you again.”

She felt her face heat at how gruff his voice sounded. She shifted a little closer to him, her eyes unwavering.

Her response was just as quiet, but certain.

“Then do it.”

Hmph.

His lips curled into another smug smirk, his grip on her tightening, his head tilting slightly as he took in her expression.

“Say please...”

She blinked at that, the request knocking the air out of her lungs a little.

The amusement didn't leave his lips as he watched her stare back, clearly contemplating.

She then let out a quiet grouse, her cheeks flushing further, as she spoke through gritted teeth.

“...Please...?”

He couldn’t help but laugh.

“That's more like it.” He murmured, before pulling her a little closer, tilting her head up to him.

“You can touch wherever you like...but don't be upset if I return the favour...” he murmured.

She held her breath, her heart thudding rapidly as the words left his lips. He was so closer now, his breath skimming over her face as he spoke – his lips ghosting. His words were just a murmur, but the sheer sensuality of it, the gravelly tone made her mind and body burn with anticipation. She could barely breathe.

He stilled at the sensation of her breath catching, as he lingered over her. His expression becoming unreadable for a moment at the proximity.

He never would've dreamed he would let someone else so close like this. Let alone willingly let them touch his face. But... here he was, letting this feisty little woman do so and actually enjoying it.

He had never met someone quite like her...but he'd be...a fool to not savour every bit of it while he could...

The air hung heavy, charged with a strange energy that made the blood in her veins rush.

His body was so impossibly close. His hard muscular form was almost pressed up against her, but he wasn't moving, just holding her.

Her eyes flicked down to his lips, as she let out a shaky breath.

Fuck it. She wanted this. She desired more of his touch. His closeness.

Without another thought, she closed the distance.

Her mouth met his, and it was like fire.

Brazen woman.

But he didn't have time for surprise.

He let out a low growl of satisfaction, grinning as he gladly responded, his lips crashing against hers in a fierce almost bruising manner, drinking the air out of her lungs as he kissed her senseless.

Yes...YES...this was more like it...

She barely had a moment to adjust before that wicked tongue of his was inside.

It was almost overwhelming the amount of sheer power he put into it. She couldn't keep up. His hands were everywhere, gripping at her clothes.

It felt like something had been let loose. A cascade she wasn't prepared for in the slightest.

Oh...shit...

This man was eager.

She yelped as they literally tumbled off the log and onto the floor while he just cackled.

She lay there dazed, reeling, trying to regain control of her breathing, her lips still felt like they had been burned.

That delicious heat pooling in her lower belly, began easing into a dull ache. An emptiness. A need.

He raised an eyebrow teasingly as he spoke in a low tone, his expression smug.

“Too much for you?” He chuckled, arching a brow. “You kiss me yet can't handle the fire that comes with it?”

Her eyes darkened, “Well...Y - You didn't have to try and-” she gestured with her hands, “-eat my face.”

He laughed again, eyes twinkling in amusement as he gathered her up in his arms. “Eat your face I was not sweetheart. A fellow enjoyer of flesh like you should know that...”

“You're enjoying this way too much...” she grumbled with a small smile as he hauled her over to their sleeping area and she felt her heart hammering in her chest.

She didn’t really know what she was doing right now.

Only that she wanted to be near him and that she’d been turned on ever since that incident this morning.

A breathless huff left her as he let her down, her back pressing into the soft fur as she stared up at him, blinking owlishly. His massive form caged her in, his hands either side of her skull, with that damnable smile on his lips.

She couldn’t help but feel small under him.

Surely this was a terrible idea. But with him above her, roving over her with eyes filled with such desire she couldn't help but want to take whatever he'd give her. He was the first that saw her as more than just a curse. Even if he was using her for his own satisfaction, the fact somebody wanted to be so close to her set her on alight.

It'd be enough.

His hand reached out, his fingertips brushing aside the haori she was still adorned in and touched the skin of her collarbone.

She shuddered involuntarily, her breath hitching at that simple touch.

“Let’s get this off shall we...?” He whispered, his breath hot as he leaned in to in her ear.

A little noise left her, as she felt a tingle run through her spine, her gaze flickering up to his.

A nod.

“Good girl...” he murmured approvingly, his voice low and dark. His fingers reached down and began to slowly untie the sash around her waist.

Heat rushed her.

Good girl?!

No man had ever spoken to her like that before, and it sent a thrill through her that was anything but innocent.

He slowly eased the garment open. The cool air hit her flushed skin, prickling her with goosebumps.

The air felt heavy with tension as he traced every inch of her creamy skin, his gaze travelling over every dip and curve. Her body was slender and soft. But it was far from fragile. Her muscles were toned with years of physical labour, the scars adding character to the landscape of her skin.

He couldn't help but marvel at her. At the slope of her neck. The lines of her abdomen. Her pert breasts.

Perfect.

She felt exposed under his gaze, a strange mixture of embarrassment and arousal mixing in her gut, “I know...they're rather small...yours are much bigger,” she laughed out nervously.

Did she really just –

His lips twitched, amused, as he looked down at her.

Silly little woman.

“Like that matters...tits are tits. Yours are just delicate,” he responded with a hum, before he leaned in and licked her nipple.

Her eyes blew wide, a sharp gasp escaping her lips as her cheeks scorched. “W-wha-”

He kept his sight on her as he swirled his tongue around, before enveloping it in his mouth and giving a simple suck.

“Sukuna...!” She protested though her mind clouded with arousal. “What are you- ah!”

He released her with a wet 'pop' his lips curling into a grin before moving to the other, his hand moving to pinch the one he'd just abandoned. “My chest is pure muscle...yours...yours are soft...so soft...” he murmured against her flesh.

Her fingers found their way to his hair. She didn't think her breasts would be capable for anything aside from feeding young, let alone give such a nice sensation with someone kissing them. She couldn't help but squeeze her thighs together.

She didn’t quite understand.

“Why...mh...why are you kissing there–”

“Because I want to...” He murmured against her, before moving his lips up her chest towards her neck, leaving a trail of wet kisses in their wake.

She shivered at the sensation, a soft gasp leaving her lips.

Why was he being so...attentive...?

But damn...if it wasn't working for her.

His lips found her jugular, kissing her frantic pulse.

Oh, he was going to relish this...thoroughly...

Her hand tightened in his hair, her breathing quickening as she struggled to form words. It was like nothing she'd ever felt before. His breath so close, his lips tending her skin was far more sensitive than she thought it'd be.

She lay there staring up at the ceiling of the cave, listening to her own noises, trying not to shudder as he seemed to let his mouth rove all over her, his hands roaming and groping her. It felt like he was everywhere.

She didn't know what to with herself except hold onto him.

But she soon lost her grip as he steadily moved down her body, his lips trailing down her stomach, her muscles twitching under his lips.

“You smell divine.” He murmured, his nose moving along her skin before he lathed her with his tongue.

A jolt shot through her at the feeling of his hot mouth dragging along her waist.

He was licking her? Like a dog? Strange...

"Sukuna...you.." She breathed out, trying to catch her breath. "You are lapping at me?"

He chuckled, his eyes glittering with amusement.

“I’m just enjoying my fill of you sweetheart.”

Her cheeks flushed a darker shade at how the name fell from his lips.

He was so casually shameless...it was frustrating, but also oddly endearing. “You’re no better than an animal.”

He chuffed, “I’ll take that as a compliment.”

She watched as he pushed himself up with his hands, as he continued his pursuit against her skin a bit too smugly if that smile was anything to go by.

Each second he got closer to her womanhood, lips trailing over her navel and hips. She hadn't a clue what to expect next but she'd be touching herself soon with how her body was reacting.

When he neared the apex of her thighs, he finally stilled.

“Open.”

The command sent a thrill through her, her breath hitching as she looked down to see him eyeing her intently, his gaze burning through her.

She watched him a moment more before hesitantly parting her thighs, feeling suddenly incredibly exposed, the cool air tickling her skin.

He let out a pleased hum as he settled between them, his eyes roaming over her now exposed core. It was a magnificent sight. Even the bush of white hair looked heavenly soft. And she was very much already soaked.

He just about caught himself before burying his face against her when he noticed one of her hands trying to slip down.

He grabbed her wrist, “What do you think you are doing hm?”

She groaned, splaying her fingers from where he was holding it at her hip. She'd never usually been one to simmer on arousal, if she felt it she'd relieve herself, but this entire day had left her desperate. “It's starting to ache...” she murmured under her breath.

His cocks throbbed.

This woman...

He clicked his tongue, but not unkindly.

“Have patience.” His voice was firm, eyes locking with hers.

She huffed, but it came out sounding more like a stifled moan. She was frustrated, she felt so empty, she wanted to at least rub herself to ease it. “I've been...damn patient with all your kisses...this is excruciating, just...give it to me already.”

He watched her expression twist with desperation. “No, not yet.” He stated as he lifted one of her legs and draped it over his wide shoulder, “You are nowhere near ready.”

“I - I think I am-“ she began but the words got stuck in her throat as she felt his fingertips against her folds.

He gave her a smirk, a wicked glint in his eyes as he stroked languidly, “For my fingers perhaps...”

Her eyes widened slightly. He was going to be bothered with doing that? This man confused her more each minute. But she wasn't opposed.

“You care for such thing?”

“It is more enjoyable for me that way,” He drawled, as he slowly slid a digit inside.

Right. It was for selfish reasons. She shouldn't have suspected any different.

A shuddering breath escaped her at the initial sensation, feeling her own body pulse against him. How it tightened around the digit in an attempt to pull it in more, to fill more. But it wasn’t nearly enough.

“Is - Is that all you've got, big...man...?” She asked huskily.

He let out a low chuckle, feeling her body respond so eagerly, “Cocky little one aren't you...?” he murmured, the words sounded almost approving as he slid a second and third finger in and latched his lips onto her clit.

Her head fell back, a low groan leaving her as her hands instantly grabbed onto the soft fur as if anchoring herself. Shit...

He chuckled in response, sending vibrations through her as he swirled his tongue against the bundle of nerves.

The feeling was incredible, touching herself paled in comparison.

His fingers beckoned within and she squirmed, her thighs pressing against either side of his head as a tingle ran all the way to down her toes, making them curl.

She felt herself go over the edge in less than a minute.

Fast. It usually took much longer.

He felt her walls fluttering around his fingers as he lifted his head, his chin now wet with her fluids that glistened under the fire light.

His eyes watched her come undone, the way her chest heaved frantically, her eyes glazed over, her hair messy, cheeks flushed, lips parted. Gorgeous.

So, this is what she'd look like when I take her...

Her head was whirling, as she tried to catch her breath, her gaze shifting from the ceiling down to him.

His eyes were still locked with hers, his expression smug as he pulled his fingers free and brought them to his mouth.

“That was quick...” he commented, his voice husky.

She gawked at the way he was licking his fingers as if it were some delicacy and not...well, her.

She lifted a trembling arm up over her eyes, letting out a breath. “Shut up...”

A chuckle left him as he sat back on his heels, “Do not worry about it...I enjoy a...responsive woman...”

He'd be the death of her for that she was certain.

“My turn,” The deep, guttural voice that came from his second mouth spoke, resembling a hungry growling creature.

It sounded like a being not of this world. Yet it was very much a part of this man who loomed above her.

She lifted her arm only to giggle at the sight. From his position the mouth let out another noise almost sounding like a whine as it stuck its long tongue out and tried to reach her.

His desire for her was not hidden in the slightest.

“Patience you...” she cooed, mocking him.

“Impudent thing...” he grumbled yet had a smile on his face nonetheless.

He shifted his position and yanked her hips to the mouth, holding her in place as he watched her face contort as the warm wet muscle licked into her greedily.

She whimpered a little at the sensation, her eyes fluttering shut.

“Mmm...taste good...sweet,” the mouth groaned in delight as it kept feasting slowly but surely pushing inside her.

“This feels so...strange, in a good way...Ah-” Her breath hitched as she felt it press further, swirling around inside, and expanding against the confining chamber.

She couldn’t stop herself from writhing, her body shifting on its own at the development.

“Aha...no wriggling away Hikana...” He snickered as he tightened his grip, pinning her against the mouth. “This needs to happen if you expect to take me...”

A whine escaped her, her thighs trembling as she tried not to squirm, but it was nearly impossible with something licking directly into her core.

She knew he was large man so it was to be expected, but this felt a bit over-the-top. She’d be an incoherent mess before they got to the main act if he kept this up.

“Suku-” she began as she gasped out as more concentrated sensations racked her body, “Uhhghh...it feels so...far in...” The sense made her feel almost woozy as the burning ache inside grew

She was getting lost in the sensations, the heat of the cave, the smell of musk and earth. She felt herself teetering, so close, just a little more.

A tiny bit more.

But she suddenly felt him still. The tongue leaving her with a lewd slurping noise, the mouth sporting to same grin Sukuna had on his face.

She let out a frustrated whinge of protest in response, as she went slack. She felt like whacking him in the head with one of her feet. Or better yet all three.

“Bastard. Why'd you stop? I was nearly there...”

He couldn’t help but think her cute when she was disgruntled.

“You are so impatient...It’ll feel better if you wait, trust me...” He grinned as he lowered her into his lap, placing her right where he wanted her.

“Will it?”

“Mhm.” He let two hands palm her ass as another his ran up her back and into her hair. He couldn’t help but admire how her body trembled against him. He found himself nosing into her neck, inhaling deeply as he began brushing his lips against her skin.

“Alright...If you say so...” she whispered shakily as her arms instinctively snaked around his neck.

In that moment she looked so vulnerable, so submissive. He didn’t know how much longer he could stay in control himself. His groin practically had its own heart at this point.

Because he had her.

She was giving herself to him.

He wanted nothing more than to bury himself as deep as possible in her cunt and fuck her. Fuck her. Fuck her.

“Do...do you want me to touch you then...like you have me?” She asked as she tilted her head down.

“No…” he murmured, his tone rough, as he tugged her closer, making sure she felt the evidence of his arousal; that her thighs cradled his erections, “Just feel…” He growled into her ear.

Her breath stuttered as she felt the hard mass against her, a whimper escaping her from where her cheek was pressed against his shoulder.

She felt so soft against him, like velvet. And she smelled so good. She was driving him slowly insane, a hunger built inside him, clawing, screaming to be unleashed, demanding to consume her. Devour her.

Before he could stop himself, he was holding her tightly, his hips beginning to slowly grind into her as he started lavishing her neck with attention once again.

His movements had her biting her lip, she was surrounded by him, her mind slowly melting in the heat he was exuding.

As he continued to mark her neck, the hollowness grew with each second. The yearning to have something fill her overwhelming her thoughts. She kept clenching trying to relieve the ache, to wait as he’d asked, but it only seemed to further the throbbing.

She felt out of her mind. She never wanted something so fucking much in her life. She was even considering begging.

Her thoughts of the consequences flew out the window.

She JUST needed him. Desperately needed him in her. Nothing else.

What the fuck was he doing to her?

She was trembling. Clutching at him. Clenching her jaw as she tried to stay composed.

Until she couldn’t take it anymore.

She let out a desirous noise laced with urgency as she pressed her entire, feverish body against him. “Sukuna...need....” She pleaded, her voice ragged.

His body stilled, a snarl rumbled deep in his chest. His eyes darkened to near obsidian as a low noise escaped from the back of his throat. What was left of his restraint shattering.

He’d waited long enough.

She felt the change in him immediately. The atmosphere shifted, filled with a potent tension that bordered on violence.

Before she could even utter another word her back hit the furs and he was above her again, his hands hastily undoing his fundoshi, his breaths audible as he let himself free.

She stared wide eyed.

There were two.

Two massive cocks, both veiny and flushed with arousal, one above the other.

Her mouth went dry as she felt herself shrink. “You - you have...”

He smirked, his gaze filled with a sense of satisfaction as he noted her reaction. "Surprise...I'm not a normal man..." he drawled, his voice taking on a darker edge.

She knew that. She just never considered this could be a possibility. Maybe she should have taken his preparation more seriously. “BUT TWO?!” She scowled at him. “Why didn't you say something?!”

His gaze became sly, “I thought it was obvious with how the rest of my bodies built.”

It was.

A large part of her knew that was the only logical conclusion.

But it was still ridiculous.

“I will say with your extra leg,” he said as he lifted it to the side, “I thought you might have another...”

“WELL, I DO NOT!” She shot back as she smacked his chest. It wasn’t like she had two sets of hips, her leg was just tacked on as if her left one had split in two.

“A pity, would’ve been interesting.”

She gawped at him. Interesting?!

He was enjoying this way too much, the look of outrage on her face was priceless. “Relax, sweetheart I’m not going to use both simultaneously. Not yet anyway...”

His words did little to comfort her. She eyed his lengths again. “I doubt I'll fit even one...”

“Have some faith.” He responded as he leaned in close, “I may be bigger than average but I'm not humongous.”

“You look pretty humongous me.” She protested, her voice pitching.

He chuckled, his voice low and rough. “And...how many dicks have you see in your life to compare hm?”

That silenced her. She had hardly any point of reference. She hadn't even registered the man who took advantage of hers one.

He caught her hesitation before giving her a smug smirk. “That's what I thought.”

She looked away, suddenly feeling rather embarrassed for showing her ignorance. She let out a shaky sigh, with how much her body was pleading, all she could hope was she could take him, at least to stop the agonising emptiness.

“Just...just make sure to pull out.”

He laughed huskily, a cocky grin playing on his lips as an amused glint danced in his eyes, “They'll be no need for that.”

Her heart jumped, eyes shooting to him, as she scrambled back a bit, “WHaT?! I'm not letting you get me fucking pregnant!”

He laughed outright at her panicked expression, “Fuck you are adorable.” He purred as he pulled her back and placed a hand above her womb. “I'll use my cursed energy to place a barrier. I’m not looking to sire any spawn.”

She almost let out a full blown sigh of relief as the warmth of his hand seeped into her skin.

Damn Bastard! That wasn’t funny.

“A...barrier? You can do that?”

He made an affirmative hum as he began to push some of his cursed energy through her skin. He wouldn’t usually bother doing this on the women he was with, since he didn't let them stick around after. But she was far too entertaining to end just yet.

It felt like being caressed by molten iron, as the energy spread through her body and settled in her lower abdomen, the sensation making her shudder.

Once he lifted his hand away a new dark mark was etched into her skin. It was simple, but held a certain kind of beauty to it.

“There.” He said gruffly as he admired his handiwork. “It’ll prevent anything from taking root while it’s active.”

She let out a breath, a bit more tension dissipating as she looked down at it. “That easy huh? Though I wish you said that in the first place.”

He chuckled as he watched her visibly relax. “I couldn't help myself...it was just too amusing.” He smirked, his gaze hungrily roamed her bare body.

It was like looking upon a dream, but no, she was real. All for him.

“Now where were we?”

She felt him position himself at her hips, taking his lower dick and rubbing the tip through her slick, making her gasp.

“Tell me you want me.” He growled, looking down at her with a blaze in his eyes. His face was completely filled with barely concealed lust. She’d never seen him look like this before. So feral. He was viewing at her like she was some sort of feast, and he was starving.

She swallowed thickly, as her eyes wavered. She didn't know where to look.

This was actually happening.

It felt surreal.

She never thought she'd get to experience it genuinely. Never thought somebody would dare be so close and want to make her feel good.

How could she not want him? She'd never desired anything so much in her life.

“I want you Sukuna.” She uttered, her voice a touch breathier than intended.

She wants me.

Somebody wants me.

Indisputably.

He couldn't help but feel a swell of satisfaction at her words, the corners of his lips curling up.

“Eyes on mine.”

She obliged, finding his, those dark eyes, like onyx jewels eclipsed in desire then.

“That's it. Don’t you dare look away.” He demanded as he began to press into her.

And just like that the air in her lungs felt like it was stolen away.

Her entire universe shrunk down in that moment. Just the two of them. In the corner of a firelit cave. Nothing else mattered.

Her fingers curled into her palms while he let out a throaty groan as she slowly enveloped him. It always felt so fucking good. That silky wet warmth surrounding him, welcoming him inside. “Nnng...That's it...That's it, let me in.”

She could only whimper in return, her eyelids flitting as she felt him stretch her, filling her in ways she’d never known. It felt delicious. She was surprised. She thought it would hurt somewhat, but it was just pressure. Pleasant pressure, that steadily penetrated that void.

“FUCK.” he grunted as his head dropped down to where they were joining.

This was torturous.

Maddening.

Every nerve in his body was screaming at him to thrust. To be buried so deep in her that even she couldn’t tell where she ended and he began. He wanted to truly get lost in the moment. To forget everything about his existence.

She noticed him still and the far off look in his eyes. “What is it? Why did you-” Her words faltered away into a breathless gasp as he gripped her hips, pulling them into his as he surged forward, plunging the last few inches inside.

She was so tight, so snug, hugging him as he sank all the way into her, until his balls nestled right against her.

“AH! Su – Sukuna...” she choked out.

Her reaction nearly made him spill himself right then, his fingers digging into her skin as he cemented her in place. ”Mhh...there we fuckin’ go...good girl, ” he grunted as his eyes absorbed the sight. A few of his fingertips roaming to trace over the visible swell he’d created.

He let out a gruff sounding laugh. His eyes unable to move from how they were connected. She took him gorgeously. Her skin rounding softly from how he had settled far within.

She flickered over his face with her hazy vision as he touched her. He looked so intensely focused. She’d never seen a man look so utterly entranced before. “Huh?”

“Look down.” He commanded through gritted teeth. She did, her fuzzy gaze flickering down, as she tried to centre her vision.

His top cock was sat against her skin, weeping fluid onto her as his other one was sunken deeply, pushing against her from the inside.

It looked as obscene as it felt.

Her mouth went dry. She couldn’t even find the right words to say. Her mind was mush. Just full of him as was her body.

“You’re so pretty wrapped around me.” he drawled out throatily, as he pressed a few fingers into her skin, making her keen.

“Oi! Do not squish me you bastard!” she snapped.

“...Heh.” He snickered at her disapproval. The way her expression would harden, despite the fact he was buried deep inside her was highly amusing.

It was cute.

He’d tell her.

Later.

For now he wanted to relish in her. He braced himself forwards on two of his arms, his hands sinking into the fur beside her head as he began moving.

Slowly.

Her brain began to fog at the motion, her breath catching and she moved on instinct. With trembling hands, she reached for him, wanting to feel him.

But caught her wrists in a firm grip and pinned them above her head.

“No touching,” he growled out. “I do not want to be distracted.”

He didn’t want her touching him. Not yet. His body was so sensitive from the intense sensations, her hands on any part of him would probably be enough to send him over the edge in seconds.

“But I want to-ah-” she began to protest, but a sharp thrust from his hips cut off her words, sending them into a series of breathless gasps.

“You will take what I give you.” He uttered as he gazed down his nose at her.

“Hmph...bastard...” she hissed in response as she let them go limp. She wanted to bite him for being so difficult, yet he annoyingly wasn’t close enough. So she did as he asked. Those eyes locked on her as every thrust of his seemed to stoke a deep flame, her body quivering when he rocked back into her, each deep press making it so he was sinking as far as he could go.

His gaze burned her from beneath his lashes as he watched her expressions change with each movement. He drank it in, absorbing her every of breath, every twitch of facial muscle, every squirm of her body as he punched soft sounds out of her

She was utterly hypnotising.

He felt like his entire body was thrumming with his heart beat, his eyes narrowing into razor-sharp slits. The urge to pick up the pace struck. He shifted her legs over his hips, adjusting the angle, before he began to move faster.

“Oh shit...shit...” she gasped out, her eyes fluttering, her hands clenching into fists from where he had them trapped.

He groaned deeply, a sound that seemed to vibrate through her entire body, his face dropping into her neck, inhaling in long, deep breaths.

Only to feel a sharp pain ring out from his neck.

Did she just...?

His entire body jerked, his pace faltering briefly as he let out a low curse from between his clenched teeth, his eyes widening.

“Let me hold you!” she grit out.

“Goddammit woman-” He growled, his composure cracking. She felt him get go of her hands only to wrap all four of his arms round her like a vice.

Only to then start ploughing into her.

She gasped as her arms flew around his shoulders, fingers digging into the skin on his back as her eyes screwed shut.

He snarled into her hair as her nails clawed into his flesh, “This. Is. Why. I. Said. No. Touch.” His hips pistoned into her punctuating each word like he couldn't get enough.

It was overwhelming. Completely consuming.

She felt every single hard inch as he rammed home, over and over and over.

“S'kuna, ah ah...Suk- ugh fuck...” she was babbling, her words nothing but a litany of sounds. She could merely manage to cling to him desperately.

He couldn't respond to any of her words. Not when every ounce of him was focused on rutting into her. Chasing that release. Needing to spill his seed.

His breath was ragged in her ear, his body heat almost scalding, his muscles taut, his expression tight, teeth bared in effort.

His rhythm soon became erratic, eventually stuttering before she felt him slam into her once more. The slap of skin resounding in the cave.

A guttural sound ripped from his throat as he climaxed, his body quaking as his arms constricted around her. “Take it...take it-take-take it!”

Her mind blanked.

As the warmth loaded into her.

It was indescribable.

A closeness and absolute comfort she'd always searched for.

Something she could get positively addicted to.

The sensation alone was enough to drag her over the edge with him.

She cried out, tears prickling at the corners of her eyes. That all-encompassing feeling washing over her, drowning her, stealing all of her energy, as tremors coursed through her body, squeezing him, wringing him. Leaving them both breathing heavily, trembling against each other as the euphoria coursed.

His head was buzzing.

His heart was pounding.

His body was thrumming.

His lungs burned.

He couldn't form a single coherent thought.

But he could feel.

Feel her wrapped up around him.

All of his arms holding her as though she may slip from his grasp if he were to loosen them even a fraction.

Their bodies glistening with sweat.

Sukuna eventually peeled his face from her neck, raising his head up to inspect her.

She looked completely wrecked. Her face flushed and tear stained, her hair a tangled mess. He noticed that her breaths has been replaced with little hiccuping sniffles, while her body trembled against his.

He gave a small frown, his hand reaching up to brush some of the clinging strands of hair away from her face before gently cradling her head.

“Oi, What's with the tears?”

She sniffed, blinking sluggishly up at him.

He looked completely undone, with his tousled pink hair, his eyes still clouded over and that flush dusting across his cheeks.

She smiled faintly, “Oh...just...Never felt so good in my life...” she tried to say casually.

Oh, good tears then...

He raised a teasing eyebrow as he used his thumb to brush at the wetness under her eyes.

“Oh shush...” she muttered, her lower lips sticking out in a cute little pout.

“I didn’t say anything.” He smirked down at her, his hand lazily trailing across her face, and before she knew it he’d surged forward and captured her lips with his.

He would never let anybody live who saw him in such a vulnerable state. Yet his mind was made up about her. The only other person he'd met who was cursed in the same manner as him. He'd keep her. Living. Warm. He’d be a fool not to.

He pulled back after a moment seeing her looking so lax under him.

“Hm...?” she murmured, her head tilting as she watched him stare at her. His gaze was so intense it was almost unnerving.

“This stays between us. You are not to tell another soul Hikana.”

She closed her eyes, the lids feeling heavy, “Who am I to tell anyway? I know nobody but you.”

That was a valid point.

“Yes, true, you are a little feral forest lady...”

That made her giggle weakly.

He let out a huff of laughter in response, before moving to lie on his side, pulling her with him but she whimpered suddenly as he somehow slipped out. The sudden loss blared vibrantly through her frame.

“Ah...shit...” He hissed as the cold air against his member sent a shock through him. He hadn’t meant to do that.

That sudden emptiness was unwelcome and uncomfortable. “What...why did you-” she asked weakly as she felt the warm flood of fluid starting to drip out.

“Move,” He grunted in frustration, and was rolling and tugging her back to his chest before she even registered what he said. His big body curled around her, engulfing hers almost completely as his large hand slipped down, between her thighs and slid in his so-far neglected top member.

She inhaled sharply, the pressure making her twitch as he re-entered her, but a sigh soon overtook her as he settled deeply again.

“Better?” he husked in her ear.

“Mhmm…” she murmured as she curled her own arms round his and let her cheek rest against his bicep. This was so comfortable she never wanted to leave this spot. “Can we just stay still for a bit...?”

“Hmm sure,” he grunted as he pressed his face into her unruly mane of hair, “But know that I am not done with you yet.”

Her eyes dilated at the notion. He was insatiable, like a beast in heat…

But she was just as bad if she was being truthful.

Now that the initial edge was taken off their primal needs, he could fully appreciate it all more, properly take in sensations.

His fingers began to glide over her torso, feeling the softness of her skin. He noticed the faint silvery stretchmarks that wrapped round her breasts, hips, and thighs. They were old, likely from when she grew into a woman but pretty nonetheless. They were much different from the scars she had from surviving. Harsh and jagged lines.

Her body had been damaged by others.

That would never happen again. No, the only injuries she was allowed was from his own hand, his own passion.

He let his hands caress the distended skin with an almost delicate fascination. She took him so well...he didn’t know if he’d ever need another woman again.

Goosebumps littered her flesh as his warm hand moved, but she couldn’t help but notice where he was focusing again.

It made her a little uneasy.

His hand came to rest on the noticeable swell, and he let out a low hum of approval, feeling her own muscles flutter briefly at the touch.

“Sukuna...Why do you keep touching me there?”

“Because I want to...”

She huffed, feeling his hand still on the spot, his touch making her feel more vulnerable.

“No...I mean...it’s like you are fascinated by it...” She trailed off, her voice growing quieter as her stomach suddenly dropped.

“D - do not tell me you - you lied about the barrier...”

He let out a scoff as if the implication was absurd, “Foolish woman, the last thing I want is a brat.”

“So why do you keep - keep putting your hand there...?” She protested as she tried to not linger on the sensation.

He furrowed his brow, looking down at her as he pondered, his own gaze returning to the mound he held.

He just liked seeing the physical evidence that he was that far inside. That was all. It was unbelievably satisfying to his mind.

Maybe it did have something to do with his instincts; procreation, but he didn't care.

Cumming and filling women made him feel good and he wasn't going to stop for anyone.

“You’re soft to touch...and you look so fucking good with me buried in your cunt. That's all...”

A hot flush instantly flooded her as he said that, her mouth opening to blurt out something but it only came out as an incoherent, embarrassed groan.

Sukuna threw his head back and laughed heartily.

“What's wrong? Cannot handle the truth?” He chortled as she hit his arm lightly.

Cocky bastard.

“Shut up...” She muttered with a pout.

“Aww sweetheart...No.” He purred as his hands began to move, one lightly stroking the bulging flesh.

Her breath got heavier as a shudder ran through her frame, consequently making her clamp down on him. She could feel every ridge and vein against her walls, coupled with his heavy shaft pressed against her innermost core.

He groaned at the surge in pressure, his lips splitting into a grin, “Haaaa......I like that....keep clenching for me.”

He whispered sinfully in her ear, making her all the more aware of how deep he was inside her.

“You are the worst...” She huffed and hid her burning face in his bicep but decided to squeeze him again, taking a hold of the little control, he'd allow her.

“I know.” He sneered smugly, before gasping when her walls gripped him even harder, causing his breath to come out as a sharp hiss.

He let a few fingers down to rub at her clit, coaxing an involuntary moan out from her.

She whimpered, her eyes shut against his skin as she focused on trying to strangle him with her insides. The more she did, the more she noticed the noises he was making. And they were doing something dangerous to her.

It made her feel strangely powerful.

“Mhhh...Yes...” He muffled against her neck, his tone like the rumble of thunder outside.

His breath was becoming ragged, his fingers fighting to keep circling as he forced himself to not move his hips. It was absolute torture but he wanted to see if she could make him peak like this. It’d be an absolute first if she could.

She tried to keep up her pace, tightening around him in short bursts.

His jaw grit hard, baring his teeth, his eyes shutting as the pressure mounted. “Ah...fuuuck...Damn wench. Just like that...just like that...” He bit out as his teeth scraped against her neck.

Her lips pulled into a little smile at the praise as she continued the repetition, her muscles beginning to burn with a pleasant ache.

He was soon panting openly, his hot breath against her nape as his thighs convulsed in an effort to stay still.

While she felt herself tensing up even more as his fingers worked her to the brink.

Right until she fell into the abyss, losing control of her body.

The flutters approached fast, hard, tight. An ungodly sound roaring through the cave as he came apart too.

His body spasmed, his vision swam, his fingers bruising the soft skin of her hips as the white-hot wave crested.

It felt like the air itself was sucked out of the cave, while they were caught in a vicious riptide of ecstasy, gasping for air from under the current.

She felt boneless, her senses overloaded, as the warmth of him coating her insides seeped into her mind, the pressure increasing.

So cosy.

So much.

So heavy.

“......Hikana......” He finally said after a long minute, his voice raspy.

She let out a soft hum, her face buried in the crook of his elbow, unable to find the strength to lift her head. “...Mhmm...it's all warm inside...” she murmured, barely coherent. She wearily slid a hand down to her tummy. “I - I didn't know it'd feel like this...mhh...”

“Like what?” He prompted, his hand coming to rest over her own.

“Comforting, sated...makes me feel safe.” She uttered without thinking.

Safe.

He went silent, caught off guard by the words. His fingers traced over the back of her hand.

That was...a new one for him. “You like it huh?”

“Mm...I want to stay like this." She mumbled in response, her words becoming slurred as drowsiness started to take hold. “It feels nice...being like this with you...being wanted...”

He grunted, wrapping his arms and legs around her just a little bit more.

“Then we'll stay like this.”

She half expected him to say otherwise but it seemed like he was spent too.

A relief.

The exhaustion, comfort, safety and rhythmic thumping of his heart against her back combined with his touch was a deadly combination, and soon she was out like a light.

It had him snickering.

“Already out huh?” He whispered, not expecting an answer.

He let out a small sigh as he looked down at her, her expression peaceful, her breaths soft. He found himself gently stroking her hair, a strange sense of protectiveness overcoming him as he watched over her. Just the two of them, all alone in their own little world in this cave.

He was feeling unusually warm in his chest.

Her words echoed in his head.

...Being wanted.

An unfamiliar feeling stirred within him. He quickly brushed it aside, telling himself it was simply something physical. Just a biological reaction.

Yet he could not deny with her cradled in his embrace, he felt a rare sense of complete contentment.

He closed his eyes, allowing himself to get comfortable.

“...Goodnight then, Hikana.”

And thus, the night of their odd companionship came to a close, both sound asleep, tangled together in a pile of furs as the storm raged and the darkness of night settled over the forest. Only the crackling of a dying fire bearing witness to the unlikely bond...

Chapter Text

Chapter 8:

The next morning her eyes fluttered open blearily, a frown forming on her face as her body registered the missing weight and warmth from her side.

She let out a whine as she sat up, her face still heavy with sleep, her limbs achy as she sluggishly looked around for him. 

She wrapped the fur that was covering her tighter around her body.

Where was he?

Had he left?

She felt her heart sink, a tight feeling clutching her chest as a sense of abandonment began to creep in. Why had she expected otherwise? Of course he'd go off.

Stupid. Stupid. Stupid.

She barely managed to get herself up through her muscles protesting but she forced herself to stand, shivering as her feet made contact with the cold dirt. She staggered for a bit, trying to collect her bearings.

Something dripped down her inner thighs.

She stilled.

A grimace crossed her features as she reached down, feeling the remnants of their night, leaking out of her in rivulets, coating her skin.

How was there so much?

Was that normal or was it just a him thing?

Whatever the case was she moved to grab a cloth that was lying nearby and began to cleanse herself.

But she couldn't stop the strange pang that rang through her.

His seed.

The substance that could plant a new life.

Her hands trembled as she wiped away the sticky fluid, her mind wandering to those words. To the fire in his eyes as he looked down at her; gripped her body.

He had said he didn't wish for children. And she was glad for that.

Yes. Glad.

She took a deep shuddering breath trying to rid herself of the memories of a past she'd rather forget, trying to keep all emotion at bay.

She was fine.

She would not cry.

Once satisfied she pulled his haori on and tied it up with her obi. She'd get started on making more clothes later for now she just needed to clear her head.

She decided to take a walk. The rain had stopped sometime in the night, leaving the air crisp as the gold sun peaked through the clouds.

She wandered the forest aimlessly, as she usually did while alone, her eyes catching on the light filtering beautifully through the leaves, turning the droplets upon them into shiny jewels.

It was a comforting sight.

Peaceful.

*** 

It didn't take him long to realise her cursed energy was traveling away from the cave.

His brow furrowed as he wiped out the final cursed spirit that dared encroach on the forest.

Where the hell was she going at this hour?

He'd explicitly told her to stay put.

He began to follow through the trees, using the subtle ripples of her cursed energy to stay on her path.

Only to let out a breath when he spotted her.

She was in the middle of trying to coax a bunny closer.

This moronic woman.

It was almost comical to see the way she was struggling, holding a piece of foliage, trying to tempt the creature with it while making little clicking noises with her mouth.

"Come ooon...come here, it's okay. I’m not gonna eat you...you're just a baby..." She murmered, a childish lilt in her voice.

He let out a snort. "What do you think you're doing?"

The rabbit ran.

"No! Ah...shit...come on..." She groaned in defeat, her hand dropping.

She sighed and sat back on her bum, her efforts thwarted. "Sukuna..." She grumbled giving him an evil eye.

It seems he was still here.

"I told you to stay in the cave." He grunted.

She blinked at him, "Did you? I didn't hear."

His eye twitched, "I did."

She pouted, "Well it's not my fault I was asleep! I may have good senses but I can't read your mind. What's so disastrous about leaving my own cave anyway? I can handle myself."

“That’s not the point.” He narrowed his eyes at her. He knew she was capable. He'd just wanted to return from dealing with the bothersome cursed spirits and stay under the furs all day with her soft and pliable body, taking her again and again.

But now she was dressed and standoffish.

"Why did you leave anyway?" She asked, brushing her wayward hair from her face.

"I went to deal with a few cursed spirits." He answered, sitting himself down next to her, and leant against a tree with a heavy sigh.

Oh.

So he hadn't abandoned her.

He raised a curious eyebrow at her, his attention caught by the look on her face. She almost seemed...relieved.

"What? Did you think I'd left for good?"

"Perhaps." She murmured, a sheepish expression on her face as she avoided eye contact with him, instead pretending to be incredibly fascinated with a twig on the ground in front of her.

His eyes widened in disbelief, a scoff leaving him.

"You wouldn't be breathing if I didn't intend on sticking around."

"Hm...I see..." she hummed as she kept her head down, "So what does that make this...uh...situation?" She wasn't sure if that was the best way to word the question, "We're existing together but-"

His eyes bore into her, his gaze darkening as he considered his response.

They were just using one another.

Nothing more than two people sating their base impulses. That's all.

"There is nothing to this situation." He said with finality, "Other than indulging our primitive needs. Don't expect anything more."

She nodded, a strange sense of resignation settling over her. "Just this then...Just this...Okay."

It stung a little, as she realised that this was all she would ever have with him. Nothing more. But that was fine. Being near another who understood was enough for her.

He let out a gruff snort in response, a hint of satisfaction settling over him at her acceptance.

He was getting his way. She was his to keep and use as he desired.

"Good." He merely said, as he let out a sigh, resting one of his arms over his bent up knee, watching her intently.

Her hand absent-mindedly pulled at the grass between her fingers, the blades snapping softly.

She wasn't entirely sure what she should do now. She'd shared her body in a way she thought she'd never get to.

He was so casual about it...when for her it'd been one of the best nights of her life.

What did people talk about after such a thing?

"Come over here." He suddenly spoke, gesturing his hand to the space between his legs.

She looked toward him - a strange flutter of anticipation stirring in her gut. "Huh? Why?"

"Come." He repeated, his tone leaving no room for argument as he patted his thigh for emphasis.

She raised a brow, letting the blades of green between her fingers flutter away in the breeze. "You wish for me to–"

"Yes." He cut her off, his gaze intent on hers. "Now move your ass."

She let out a huff of indignation, as she moved. "You're so demanding you know..."

"I know." He hummed, before grabbing hold of her waist the moment she was within his reach and plonking her down between his legs.

She landed with a yelp against his front, the softness of her thighs coming into contact with the muscle of his. She found herself completely enveloped by his larger frame, his arms wrapped around her, holding her flush against him, while his chin rested comfortably on her shoulder.

"What erh...what's this for?"

"Cease your needless questions." He grumbled, his arms tightening around her.

She let out a scoff, but relented, at least he was comfortable; cosy.

She stayed there, sitting against him in silence.

"Biting me last night was rather...naughty of you Hikana."

She stiffened, her face flushing brighter as she was reminded of how she'd completely lost her mind.

"I-... I was...overwhelmed."

"Mhm..." He murmured, moving to bury his face into the crook of her neck. He started to lightly graze his teeth across the sensitive skin.

"You mean you wanted something to hold onto while I railed you?" His chest rumbled with laughter as he felt her shiver at the reminder.

"Sh-shut up!" She protested, squirming in his grip as his words made butterflies erupt in her stomach, "I swear if you keep talking, I'll go ahead and bite you again..."

"Tch. You're welcome to try little violent woman." He gave a breathy little chuckle before gently brushing the hair back from her face, allowing his palm to trace down her cheek to hold her chin, tilting her head up so he could meet her eyes.

He trailed over her face, taking in the flecks of silver in her blue eyes, the way her eyelashes fanned out on her cheeks.

Her pupils dilated, her breath catching in her throat momentarily as she found herself pinned under his gaze.

He let out an amused chuff.

She felt his arms encircle her tighter, his legs pressing firmly against her own as he squished her to him. A small sound left her as she was smothered, his bulk completely enveloping her with his long limbs.

He wasn't even saying anything. Just squishing and stroking at her.

Rubbing his nose against her neck like some sort of cat.

If he started purring she wouldn't even be surprised.

It was strangely comforting.

It wasn't long before she felt her eyes drooping.

Her body further sinking back into him.

Was she really that worn out to sleep now?

It seemed so.

Her eyelids fluttered, slowly losing their battle to stay awake as he continued to absent-mindedly touch her.

He eventually picked up on the change in her breathing, realising she was on the verge of nodding off.

He let out an amused huff, before shifting to pick her up, her arms and legs dangling.

He carried her back to the cave, cradling her with surprisingly care and ease. She didn't stir as he gently placed her down on the bedding.

He pulled the furs over her before lying down close to her, a lazy arm wrapping around her waist, drawing her in close.

He pressed his face into her hair, inhaling her scent deeply.

He was being lazy today. Doing exactly what he wanted to do.

And that included keeping her close.

He found her soothing to him in an odd way, when they weren't bickering that is.

He supposed he couldn't blame her for being tired, not after last night. It seemed he'd truly worn her out.

A sense of strange satisfaction washed over him at the realisation.

He liked it, the way she'd gone completely limp in his arms, how she'd whimpered and cried as he moved over her again and again, how she'd bit him with no second thought while he pounded into her.

She wouldn't be leaving his side for the foreseeable future.

Chapter Text

Chapter 9:

Over the following few days he was ravenous. She’d lost count of how many times they did the deed. Where he got the stamina from she didn’t know.

Even when they stopped for necessities such as eating, drinking, pissing, shitting she wasn’t alone for long. He’d always be back, wrapping his arms around her and clinging to her like a limpet.

As much as it felt good, she was exhausted from it, her body almost constantly sore, her voice hoarse. The marks all over her body were turning into dark bruises.

But he seemed to be insatiable, a wild animal that wanted to gorge itself as much as humanely possible.

Wrecked that's what she was.

Even now she was slumped against him, her legs wrapped round his hips as one cock was plunged inside, the warmth of his release permeating her gut, as she struggled to eat breakfast.

Her hands trembled as she tried to pick up the berries and bring them to her mouth. Only to miss and drop them.

They rolled far away - scattering the cave floor.

"Shit...” she rasped, her brow knitting together from where her cheek was pressed against his shoulder.

"Hmph." He let out a hum as he noticed her failure, his hand coming to brush away the hair from her face, tracing over her cheeks, his digits coming to tug her chin up so he could look at her face properly.

She was flushed and damp with perspiration, her eyes glossy with exhaustion.

"Can't even eat without it falling out of your hand." He drawled in a mockingly amused tone, "Guess you're that tired huh, sweetheart?"

A vague noise left her as she tried to focus on him, “I'm...I-I no I'm okay...My hands are just shaking..."

"Hm, I wonder why that is..." He mused, his voice deep and smooth, his arm coming to wrap around her waist and pull her up even closer.

She let out an involuntary whimper as he did that, her voice cracking as he kissed her cervix with his thick tip.

His gaze darkened as he watched her face contort before dropping down, his hand coming to lightly run over the length of her quivering torso, his fingers tracing over her skin, finding all the little marks left behind by him. Her bulging tummy almost touching his own from how he made a place inside.

Mine.

That was the one thought that ran through his head as he stared at the marks and bruises left behind by his lips, teeth and hands, at the subtle swelling of her stomach, his body wrapped so closely around hers.

All mine.

He had ravaged her thoroughly. Perhaps too thoroughly.

For now that is.

He was satisfied.

His expression was blank as if contemplating something unknown to her before he exhaled and brought his hand up to take hers, his grip tightening to still it.

Her head perked up, her expression turning to confusion as his thumb ran against her skin in what felt like a soothing manner. 

She blinked at him with big eyes, unsure of what his intent was.

He was quiet for a few moments before he let out a breath, seeming to have made a decision.

"We rest today." He said suddenly.

His words broke the silence between them, her mind unable to process what he was saying until a few seconds later. Before she could question it, he was lifting her off him.

She let out a surprised yelp which quickly turned into a whine as he pulled out of her – white cum gushing down her thighs.

She gripped at his shoulders, feeling the hollowness hit her, the warmth evaporating. "W-what? No...don't..." she protested as he deposited her onto the bedding.

He raised his brow, his four eyes widening, that were currently a golden amber. "No? NO?! You must be out of your damn mind woman, you can hardly sit up right now, let alone feed yourself and want to continue?! Do you wish to get ill?"

His knowledge on if that could happen was limited but she was clearly exhausted. Her fiery comebacks non-existent.

He decided he preferred her with energy.

Perhaps he needed to pace himself.

She made a pitiful sound in response, the thought of being empty making her gut clench involuntarily.

She knew she was tired. She knew she was sore. She knew she didn't want him to go.

"But...I...like being close to you..."

A scoff left him, "You're a silly creature..." He murmured shaking his head in disbelief as he moved to fetch a cloth.

It had him wondering if she was more obsessed than he was. It still baffled him how someone even wanted to be in the same vicinity as him let alone glued to his side, to want his cocks inside her.

She watched blearily as he soaked the fabric in water before returning to her.

He gave her a glare that told her to stay put before he began to wipe between her legs. She couldn't help but flinch at the touch against her raw flesh.

"C - Careful...Ow"

A deep frown settled over his lips at the complaint, "Be quiet." He retorted but lightened his touch nevertheless.

She let out a small huff of agitation but relented, but she couldn't help but grimace at the rough fabric as she allowed him to clean up the evidence of their coupling. She tried to focus on taking deep breaths to steady herself, yet her mind just drew to how her body ached, feeling tender, her muscles spent, like she'd just run across a whole region without stopping...or had just been railed relentlessly for several days.

He couldn’t help but notice how much fluid was coming out of her, the cloth slowly getting soaked.

"I still don't get how there's so much..." he heard her murmur faintly.

His gaze flicked up to her, his dark eyes narrowing slightly, a low huff leaving him in response. "...I guess I just release a lot." He said simply, his voice calm and even.

She rolled her eyes, wanting to retort with a snarky comment about his pride but just settled for a small grunt from her throat.

"You hardly seem tired Sukuna...how?"

He paused, looking up at her face with a deadpan expression before resuming his cleaning. "I am a little worn."

She furrowed her brow, a small noise in her throat. She didn't believe him. He was still fully able to speak in his cocky usual way and move about well. No hoarseness in his voice or tremble in his hands.

"Liar. You look fine."

This time he laughed loudly, a grin adorning his face as he let his gaze meet her eyes. "I'm good at hiding it."

"Clearly..." She murmured, feeling a little envious.

She was a mess and he only looked a bit ruffled. She couldn't help but wonder what he'd look like if he was exhausted as she was – trembling and hardly able to move.

It was an intriguing thought.

Although she doubted, he’d ever let that happen.

***

Soon she slept, the two of them lay intertwined together, her head resting against his chest as he absently played with the ends of her hair, her soft sleepy breathing being the only sound to fill his ears.

It was soothing...

A strange sense of quiet contentedness had come over him. He was used to feeling vacant, the constant hunger he felt never ceasing.

But her presence did well to soften the edge, it was almost as if he was too satisfied physically to even consider otherwise.

It was strange, the things she did to him...

He lifted her hand, examining the back of her knuckles. There weren't any callouses on them, they were smooth, he could see the faintest blue veins beneath the surface...

They seemed so perfectly crafted...like they belonged to a marble statue, not a person.

He let out a low hum as he turned his attention to the rest of her body. There was something...about her softness. Her curves, her flesh that squished under his fingers, how her body easily gave in to him...

She responded to him so perfectly...he liked the sounds she made...the way she felt, pliant, willing...

He found it was much more fulfilling than taking a woman by force.

The fact that she sought physical contact out with him...wanted to be near him, desired him – it satisfied something he didn't think was possible to satiate.

It was an entirely different feeling he was unfamiliar with; but he liked how she looked at him with those eyes, touched him so gently.

It was new...and he didn't want to lose it.

Lose her.

He let out a grumble as he pulled her more firmly against him.

No, she wasn't going anywhere.

He'd make sure of it.

Chapter Text

Chapter 10:

Hikana woke to the smell of food, later in the evening. She felt herself being propped up and let out a little grumble.

He placed a bowl beside her, his voice was gruff as he spoke.

"Eat."

She hadn't even focused her vision properly before he was up and moving away.

She rubbed her bleary eyes before peering down at what he'd brought her.

...Soup?

He'd actually cooked?

The broth was a deep brown colour, the smell meaty and savoury.

She felt her stomach grumble.

It was food. That was good enough.

She began to eat, warmth oozing down her throat, even though it was basic; bland as hell, it surprised her that he'd actually made it. He didn't seem the type to bother with such things. She'd only seen him roast meat above the fire so far.

She found herself feeling strangely touched.

Her eyes flicked to where he was sat by the fire, his back to her.

He was sharpening a knife, the sound of his blade on a whetstone ringing out through the cave.

She watched him in silence for a few moments, taking in the broad muscular planes of his back.

"You made soup?" She queried taking another sip.

"Mhmm." Was all he answered with.

"So you do know how to cook, huh..."

This time he gave a slight turn of his head, looking in her direction but not quite at her.

"'Course I know how to cook...had to feed myself my whole life.”

She made a noise of understanding as she slurped the last of it down, "Right...makes sense."

She was silent for a bit, the only sound being the crackling of the fire and the scrape of the blade.

She wasn't entirely sure what she should do now.

Get dressed? No, she needed to get started on making those clothes. Right.

He caught her bare figure walk past him and near the sacks he'd brought back the other day. "Oi, what do you-"

Red.

Dripping down her legs.

Blood.

"Huh?" She started, gathering up some fabrics, "I was just-"

He was quick to his feet, grabbing hold of her wrist to turn her body towards him.

She blinked at him. "What?"

He didn't say anything in response, instead his eyes flicked down. There was quite the sizable dribble trailing down her thigh.

Conceivably he could have injured her.

She looked down too.

Oh.

Dammit. It would be that time.

Before she even thought about dealing with her situation he was moving, huffing and placing a hand against her skin before emitting positive cursed energy.

She stared in disbelief for a second as she registered what he was doing, "Wait what are you doing?” She asked trying to take a step back.

He grunted as he grabbed round her back with a free hand, pulling her back, "What does it look like? I'm healing you."

She shook her head, a small laugh escaping her. "That's...I don't think that's going to help Sukuna..."

He frowned, as he continued to run energy into her. "Stop talking nonsense and let me finish." He growled, his eyes flickering from hers to the area he was touching.

"I'm serious! You're not-" She sighed in frustration as he placed another hand on the back of her thigh, effectively cementing her in place.

"It's just my bleed..."

A scoff left him as he looked back up at her, "Your what? You have a damn wound, you need healing. I'd get you to do it yourself if you weren't so worn."

She gave him a look. "Sukuna, you are aware woman bleed each month?"

....What.

His thoughts came to a grinding halt.

"...Bleed...every month?"

Holy fuck he didn't know.

She was completely floored.

"Yes." She responded like it was obvious. She had not been expecting to explain this today. Especially to him.

"Every month, a women’s body prepares for pregnancy if...well if it doesn't happen, we bleed from the womb for about a week. It can be quite painful."

He was silent for a moments, the energy pouring out of him slowing as his brows furrowed, "That's ridiculous."

"What? No, it’s not..." she looked at him like he was an idiot. "It's normal. It...all women who can conceive go through it."

"You're telling me your flesh bleeds one week a month if there's no brat in you?!"

She gave a nod while fighting the urge to smile, "Yes. It's just a function of womanhood."

His eye twitched. It was hard to process. She bled for a week every month, simply because she was not pregnant.

No wonder women have so many brats.

"That's absurd..." he growled to himself. "You said it causes pain also?"

She shrugged, "Depends on the person. For me it's more of a discomfort. But I'll be grumpier for certain."

"Hmph. Your body is flawed." Was the only thing he could really think to say. Bleeding for so long was hardly ideal.

She scoffed, "Yeah well no one would exist if women didn't have that flaw."

That...was a fair and rather obvious point.

He went silent again, his frown turning into a bit of a pout.

It was rather cute. And she found it hard to keep a smirk off her face or the giggle that escaped her.

Her mirth was only met by a grunt from him, "...how do you...normally deal with it?" He asked, his voice almost a grumble.

She let out a little snort.

"Normally? I wear rags to absorb the blood. And a herbal tea to help ease the pain." She shrugged, "Although when it's really bad i usually just curl into a ball and wait for it to be over."

He scowled.

"That's it? That's all you do about it?"

"I mean getting pregnant would solve it for about a year." She snickered, "But pregnancy is worse than just bleeding for a few days."

Pregnancy would solve it for about a year... huh.

His mind wandered at the thought of her round with a child before he shook the mental image from his head, shoving the thought to a back corner.

Pregnancy was worse, and longer. Dangerous. And would lead to a brat to care for.

"You'd be correct there." He muttered.

She gave a nod before turning round to the cave exit. "Do you have any other questions? I need to go clean myself."

He gave a grumble like he was insulted. "No."

"Good, I'll be back soon–" She started before he grabbed her hips to stop her. His expression was stern.

"You're not going out there in just your damn skin-!"

She looked back at him, with a raised brow, "Why not? I'm going to bathe. I do it all the time."

He growled like an irritated dog, "At least put the haori on you shameless woman."

"Ugh,” She huffed, rolling her eyes as she went to pick up the mentioned garment in question. "It's not like they'll be anyone else around-"

"I said put it on." He snapped, "I don't care if no one else will be around, you're not walking out there bare-assed and bloody."

She gave him an annoyed look. She was going to protest, maybe try to justify her view. But he gave her a stern glare that sent a chill down her spine. And she knew he wouldn't give her an inch.

"Grrr okay okay. I'll wear it." She gave a begrudging roll of her eyes as she slipped the haori on, tying the front closed. "Alright there. I'm going now."

"Don't drown." He barked as she headed out the cave mouth. She just let out a snicker and gave a wave of acknowledgement.

He let out a huff as he crossed his arms as she disappeared from view.

Women were strange creatures.

Their wombs bled in protest because there was no parasite to grow?

He supposed it was another incentive to procreate.

How annoying.

Chapter Text

Chapter 11:

That night and subsequently the next few she didn't sleep very well. But that was the norm for her. The discomfort of her cycle was perhaps the bane of her existence.

But she spent the majority of her waking hours going about making new garments for them both as she said she would.

She'd never admit it but it was a hell of a lot easier with him around to hunt, fetch firewood and other mundane tasks rather than when she used to have to drag herself about during her bleed.

She didn't see him much during the day once he'd set off from the cave to do whatever he went off to do.

He did well enough occupying himself when she wasn't up for his shenanigans.

But he'd always return in the evenings with food.

He’d take up his spot on the furs to sleep and somehow end up holding her by sunrise.

He was a solid presence in what could have been a lonely existence, even if he did annoy the hell out of her from time to time she didn't mind all that much.

Before she knew it, it was nearing a month since she first met him and she'd completed the new clothes.

Her new yukata was a plain navy blue with a white flowery pattern she'd sewn across the base - for fun mostly.

She was currently gathering up some firewood near the cave entrance when she heard a voice. She gave a little "Huh?" And shifted, glancing back over her shoulder at the tall man emerging from the thicket a few feet behind her, reappearing from his dip in the river if his wet hair was anything to go by. Water droplets decorated his broad chest and shoulders, the morning glow making them shimmer.

He had on the new Hakama she'd ever so graciously made him. She wondered if he'd found the embroidered flower on the inside of the legs yet.

He made a little hum of approval as his eyes moved down her figure, taking in the sight of the new yukata and the way the soft folds fit her curves, his eyes lingering a little too long as she stood back up.

"They fit well woman."

"I should hope so. I spent a lot of time stitching those massive things together." She said as she readjusted the wood in her arms.

He gave a snort as he came over to her, nabbing them from her before she could protest.

"Hey! I can carry a little firewood-" He cut her off with a low grumble and began walking, she huffed before jogging after him. She tried to take them back but he held it beyond her reach, smirking at her attempts.

"Ugh! Give it back you damn giant!" she protested, jumping in order to try and reach the wood as he held it way above her head.

He chuckled, enjoying her fruitless efforts as he moved in the cave, dropping the wood just to the side of the fire, turning back to see with an exasperated expression on her face, hands on her hips.

Adorable.

"You needn't have done that Sukuna."

He approached her, stepping closer until he was within arm’s reach. He gave a lazy shrug as he peered down at her, a self-satisfied smirk on his face. "Perhaps."  He replied nonchalantly, "But it was entertaining to watch you try."

A scoff left her as she walked past him, "And perhaps I should've used a shitty stitch on your clothes instead; let them fall apart the second you start fighting."

A huff left him in response, and without any warning his large hand reached out and hooked around her waist, pulling her back against him.

She collided into him with a quiet "oof" as she was suddenly pressed right up along his front, his chin coming to rest atop her head.

She could feel the heat of his bare chest leech through her yukata.

"Brat." he growled as he dropped his head down to run his nose across her temple, and down into her neck She gave a little grumble in response but made no move to fight the affection, relenting to letting him cuddle her like a personal stress reliever.

His nostrils flared as he breathed her in.

She smelt so pleasing; she always did. Over the days he'd realised it was actually the natural scent of her skin.

The smell of a woman – warm but soft, a sweet musk, with the underlying salt of the skin.

All humans had their own distinct scent but hers was especially enthralling to him.

The urge to sink his teeth into her tender flesh was always present, ever since he'd smelled her, touched her, his instincts practically begging for a taste of her.

It itched beneath his skin.

No matter how much he touched her, held her, marked her, the need didn't dwindle.

But he understood her body could only take so much. He knew she wasn't in the right state for another round... yet.

"We've been here a month now." He spoke instead, lifting his head to look about the cave, "I think it's time to move on..."

She stiffened, her eyes snapping wide as she turned round to face him. "Move on...? Wait...What do you–"

A soft puff of air left him as his eyes wandered around the cave once more as if inspecting it. "I'm not going to stay in this place forever." He said plainly, "We've been here long enough. We need a new spot."

She frowned, her eyes flickering with worry at the thought, "B - but this is my home. I've lived here for five years...Why can't we stay here?"

He gripped her chin with two fingers, forcing her to look him in the eyes. "Woman," he said in a low tone, "It's not smart. Plus... I may have angered every village in the nearby vicinity." He added on the end, that smile creeping onto his lips.

That fucking idiot.

She groaned and thumped his pec with a fist. "Sukunaaaa....I told you to lay off terrorizing the villages."

"And I told you it's a favourite pastime." He huffed, rolling his shoulders.

Another sigh left her and she buried her face into his chest, groaning exasperatedly. "Stupid man."

He let out a little chuckle in response, a smirk tugging at his lips as he rested a hand on the back of her head. "I'd have thought you'd be used to my ways by now, sweetheart."

"You'd think so, right? But somehow you keep finding new ways to piss me off." She grumbled, her voice muffled by his flesh.

He gave an amused snort at her complaints, finding immense entertainment in her ire.

"But that's not the point here. Travelling is for the best." He continued, "And no you can't make an argument for staying. I've made up my mind. You’re coming with me whether you like it or not. Besides a change of scenery will be nice."

His words made her look up at him again, his expression leaving little room for argument. His gaze was hard, telling her that he was more or less finished with this conversation.

"You're such a bastard." She huffed.

But even with all of her complaining she did deep down know it was the safer and more sensible option, she’d definitely noticed the increase in humans and cursed spirits entering the forest.

But you can't exactly blame the girl for not wanting to move from a home she’d created for herself over the span of five years.

"I'm aware. But I'll also keep you alive, so I think your bitching is unnecessary."

She stuck her tongue out at him but made no further protests.

She'd noticed over the past month he was nothing if not stubborn, once he'd decided on something then that was final. And trying to change he mind would be an effort in futility.

She'd learned that quickly enough.

***

She had expected to fade away in that cave; die surrounded by her animal furs and bones. Yet now she was saying farewell to it.

She stood there, taking in the sight of the empty alcoves as her breath formed puffs in the cool morning air.

Sukuna stood a few paces to the side, his back turned as he waited – his expression indifferent.

"Are you finished?"

She let out a final sigh as all the remnants of her past life were tucked into the sack that hung from her shoulder. With a nod she turned round, "Yes...I'm done...you impatient man."

"I was being patient, the whole time. You've had plenty of time to say goodbye" He retorted, with a huff. "Now, come on we're wasting daylight." He gestured for her to walk with him.

She groaned as she matched his stead. "The sun rose mere moments ago." She returned.

"That doesn't matter. Now don't argue and walk woman." He grumbled back.

She let out a huff of annoyance, but didn't say anything more. She found her eyes lingered on the entrance to her old home before it slowly disappeared from view.

"Where are we going anyway?" She asked as she fixed her gaze forwards at the forest.

He gave a little shrug, "Don't know yet. We'll find a new place. We'll just walk in a direction and see what we find I suppose. Make it to a new region perhaps and see what's on offer."

He cast a sidelong glance in her direction, observing her expression.

"Oh, so that was what you were doing before you came upon me?" She groused, adjusting the sack on her back. “Wandering around.”

He gave a slight hum as he batted a branch away. "Precisely."

She sighed, her expression turning pensive, her mind swirling with the fact she'd just left the life she had behind. Her eyes wandered, taking in the dense foliage and the faint sounds of insects, the cool morning air caressing her skin through the thin fabric of the yukata. The crunch of their feet against the ground resounding out as birdsong rang in the distance.

"How far do you wish to travel each day until we find a new 'spot'?" She further questioned.

A smirk formed on his face, "As far as I feel like walking."

That made her grumble. Of fucking course.

He chuckled quietly to himself at her reaction, glancing down at her with one of his four eyes.

"You're going to kill me you know. You and your endless stamina." She muttered back sarcastically.

"Are you saying your frail womanly legs can't handle it?" he challenged, the smirk not leaving his face.

"Oh, piss off." She bit back, rolling her eyes. "I can walk a whole damn country if I wanted to thank you very much. I'm just saying I don't like not knowing where I'm going to sleep at night."

"Beside me of course." He grinned.

She nearly tripped over a tree root as his quip hit her ears. She quickly righted herself, shooting him a murderous look over her shoulder.

A hearty chuckle left his lips, a mischievous glint in his gaze.

"You know I'm not wrong."

She huffed, fighting the tinge of heat that threatened to rise on her cheeks. "Shut up you arrogant prick. I mean what if there isn't a safe place to camp? Or a water source and–"

"Just trust me," He spoke up, "I'm not just dragging you off to nowhere for the sake of it. I do know what to do out here."

"...I didn't say you didn't..." she mumbled, "I just have concerns because I've never had a reason to actually leave home before. This is all...new to me."

He placed a heavy hand on top of her head. "We'll be fine."

She huffed, mumbling something about him being an irritating ass, and attempted to swat his hand away, but it was like a hefty rock refusing to budge.

"...You better be right."

Chapter Text

Chapter 12:

By mid afternoon her keen eyes spotted a settlement in the distance. One step in front of the other she continued on, hoping he wouldn't steer them in that direction.

Unfortunately, it seemed that fate had other ideas.

He nudged her with an elbow.

She turned to him, stopping in her tracks. “Hm?”

He jerked his chin in the direction of the village, “I say we go there.”

Her eyes darted where he was gesturing and fear immediately settled in the pit of her stomach. Her eyebrows immediately knitted together and she let out a scoff. “Why? It's not like we'll be welcomed.”

He gave a huff as he regarded her with a slight frown, “That's their problem. I'm going.” He said solidly, “Might as well see what’s in store since it's in our path.”

Her face crumpled in displeasure, “You're infuriating, you know that right? You’re the one who wanted to walk, walk, walk...” She grumbled back at him, crossing her arms. Her eyes scanned the vicinity, searching for some reason to talk him out of this. This was bad, very bad. She didn't want to be near lots of people, for good reason. It was a recipe for disaster with her senses – her six eyes.

But she couldn't get herself to speak it into reality.

Why?

Was she that worried about looking weak in front of him?

Or was it just the fact she didn’t want him to know that part of herself.

She looked up at him, her heart skipping a beat. She felt a bead of sweat trickle down her spine, but she pushed such feelings down, forcing a scowl onto her face.

He rolled his eyes in response before grabbing at her wrist, “Stop standing there so damn gloomily and let's get a move on.” He grunted, tugging her along. “I wanna see if they’ve got any good food on offer.”

Damn it.

Guess this was happening.

Even a hundred meters away she could hear the sounds of the village inhabitants, children running about, axes chopping wood, farmers tilling the land, the clucking of chickens and the bleating of goats.

A cold sweat started to build up on her skin, as the noise invaded her mind but she did her best to keep her face blank and fought the desire to cover her ears by clenching her fists at her sides.

The gate of the village neared closer and closer until a guard called out to them, jutting a spear out as warning.

“Hey! That's far enough!” The balding man in his mid-forties barked, staring them down with a scrutinizing gaze.

Hikana involuntarily winced at the shout. There were so many people beyond that gate - cursed energy flowing through and around everybody. Each soul pulsing.

Colour.

So much colour abusing her eyes.

Yet Sukuna didn't even slow his stride, not even acknowledging the man who blinked frantically, his expression turning to one of utter terror.

He was staring at the massive man like he was a demon who crawled out of the deepest depths of hell.

All the colour drained from his face, his grip on the spear in his hand so tight that his knuckles paled from the lack of circulation through them.

He didn't move a muscle as Sukuna strolled into the town.

Closer. Brighter. Louder. She couldn't help but squint as her surroundings began assaulting her senses. Too many people. Way too many people to process.

Her head began to pound.

The people in the street suddenly went deathly still as soon as they noticed the massive man with four arms and the strange woman trailing beside him.

Their faces were almost comical as they regarded the pair with eyes like saucers. The fear that washed through their senses filled the air like a thick noxious gas.

She hissed again, the emotion swirling within the energy in the air. Dark colours, and red danger.

Too much.

Too fucking much.

She couldn't take much more.

One of Sukuna’s eyes flicked to her upon hearing that, noticing the way every muscle in her body had locked up, her teeth clenched tight together. He watched how her eyes scanned the area, her whole form trembling from tension.

“Oi woman...”

“Hey you there! The one with many limbs leave this place!” A new voice cut in front. “This village does not welcome abominations of your kind!”

Hikana flinched as he got in her personal space, a leering smile on his lips. “You can leave the woman though - as a peace offering~”

An acidic fury built in Sukuna's gut at hearing that, and he acted accordingly, slashing a finger to the side and sending a Dismantle right through his middle.

Cutting him clean in half.

She watched the man fall, blood fountaining from his torso as the screaming and running started from the other villagers.

Sukuna stamped a large foot down on the man's chest – making blood spew from his gob.

“No.”

Hikana blinked dazedly at the blood near her feet as commotion engulfed them.

She couldn't concentrate.

Her legs felt weak.

It was so noisy.

Her gut was churning from the agony pulsing in her head.

She didn't even clock spear soaring in her direction.

PING!

It shattered inches from the back of her, as Sukuna suddenly flicked it into slithers, the sound resonating through her eardrums and rattling her head. Everything was becoming blurry.

His gaze swept the area, his expression cold and calculated...his eyes flashing azure for a second.

“Hikana–” He started.

But she suddenly slumped to her knees, her hands going to her ears desperately like a child that wanted the sound to just stop.

She vaguely heard him curse. “Your technique is troublesome woman.”

Didn't she know it.

She could barely utter a word, her focus was still shot with the noise around her. She was still trying to catch her breath, her heart pounding so hard she could feel it in her ears...

“Just....please...” She pleaded, her voice hoarse as she clutched at her head. “Please make them be quiet!”

He redirected his gaze towards the men charging at them with pitchforks and other basic weaponry.

“You needn't ask sweetheart. I was itching for a fight.”

He didn't even look at her as he lunged forward, moving as if he were dancing and cutting through anything that came into his path. People were torn to pieces so easily, flesh and limbs scattering like they were nothing but slabs of raw meat as fire flew from his fingertips and shacks went up in smoke.

The carnage was almost beautiful, he slaughtered them with a sadistic grace and almost surgical precision. His movements were fluid and powerful and he was utterly unstoppable, cutting a swath through them all. He didn't even seem like he was breaking a sweat.

The smell of blood filled the air as he had his fun, enjoying himself and revelling in his violence, a gigantic grin plastered on his face as he unleashed chaos like a wild beast.

However, even once the screaming had been silenced and the only noise was the sound of burning timber she remained grovelling there on the ground.

Her own inability to process so much information terrorizing her mind.

Her ears rang incessantly. She couldn't even open her eyes.

It hurt so much.

Like a blade her struck her skull and pierced right through.

She barely felt him kneel down in front of her.

“HEY!” He exclaimed, grabbing at her shoulder. “Can you hear me?”

“Head hurts,” she gasped out weakly as her hand gripped the fabric of her yukata near her stomach, “Trying not to–”

Shit. There went her lunch, spilling out on the dirt before her.

“What the fuck are you being sick for?” He huffed, yanking her hair out of the path of vomit.

She whined, her face screwing up as she wiped her mouth on her sleeve. “Shut it... I can't help it. Overloaded...my head.”

He frowned, and took her chin, forcing her to look at him. Her eyes were hazy and unfocused. The one in the middle of her forehead not even functioning – rolled back in her head.

“Hm, you said you can heighten and dull other’s senses. Why don't you use it on yourself?”

She grimaced. “I cannot control it that well Sukuna...”

“Try.” He demanded.

He sensed her attempt, the swirl of cursed energy but it stuttered and shrunk back as soon as it appeared.

She shook her head before she slumped forward, “Cannot concentrate...hurts.”

“Damnit woman,” He huffed, slinging both their belongings over his shoulder as he lifted her up off the ground, one hand under her legs and one around her back. “Why did you not make it known you can't function around multiple people?”

She groaned into his collarbone, she didn't want to answer that. But she couldn’t exactly escape the fact it had happened. “Sorry...” she murmured as she felt her consciousness slipping her mind aching to curl up in quiet darkness.

“Tch. You're useless like this.” He complained, but it had much more of an edge of annoyance rather than any real venom.

He was a bit peeved that she hadn't made it clearer why she didn't want to go near civilization.

Although he had not forgotten what it'd felt like to have her technique set on him. If her own head got overwhelmed trying to process things he’d just have to teach her how to work with that - to make her less of a damn viability.

But for now, he made his way through the massacre - collecting a few of those aged meats from a stall for later.

He headed into the nearby woodland, eventually finding a fallen hollow tree that would do for the night.

Once he had a fire going and the meat cooking, he took a step back to survey her, still lying motionless.

He sat beside her, placing a hand on her forehead. She didn't stir.

He exhaled through his nose, "Tch, a goddamn stubborn pain you are." Yet despite his words he found his fingers brushing through her hair as he got comfortable against the trunk of the tree.

She made a soft noise in her sleep and instinctively rolled onto her side, burying her face into his thigh.

He paused briefly, his gaze flickering down and a slight rise to his eyebrow. The faintest of smirks crossed over his lips as he leaned his head back.

He sat there in the silence, taking in the crackle of the fire and the cicadas as the sun slowly set.

He found himself realising it felt so satisfying that she'd come closer of her own accord, even in her sleep.

That she dared to put her trust in him whilst knowing what he was truly like.

How much of a monster he was.

The fact she was curled up against him like this, even after witnessing him tear a whole village apart.

She knew what he was. She'd seen the worst of him and here she was, using him as a goddamn pillow.

He let out a huff of dry laugh that held no humour, "What sort of fool are you?"

“Getting this close to a disaster incarnate like me? You have a death wish woman...You are lucky you amuse me.” He said as he cautiously traced one slender brow and then the curvr of her nose.

“You can run alongside me. Force me to my knees if you desired. Your technique is strong yet you can be so fragile too...like a little flower.” He spoke with a bitter twist on his features.

“I know you did not want me to see you like this...Weak and trembling on the ground; throwing your guts up.”

His tone held no sympathy but just quiet contemplation. “Yet I’m not going to shove you to the wayside for being unable to cope with your abilities.”

Much to his own chagrin he’d struggled with learning how cursed energy worked himself. It’d been a lot of trial and error when he was a kid.

It didn’t come easy. Nothing did.

Well, aside from maybe her.

The reminder made him chuckle. She was so easy to pleasure; fluster. Bedding her over the past weeks was quite possibly the most enjoyable thing he’d done in a while.

“I do not understand you at times.” He grunted to himself as he continued his mindless tracing. “You let me get closer than anyone else. Touch you. Let me hold you. Let me inside you...” His words trailed off as his fingers lingered on her lower lip.

“Is it because you've got nothing else to lose Hikana?” He asked, his mouth pressing into a thin line. “That you crave a warm body to lie beside – to feel somewhat human?”

She didn't reply, of course.

A long exhale.

“Why am I even talking when you can't even hear me?” He grumbled. “Foolish.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 13:

The early morning rays of sunlight were seeping through the trees when Sukuna was alerted to the shuffling below him.

Her head shifted slightly, a low, weak groan escaping her lips as tilted back, her eyes beginning to crack open.

She was sluggishly trying to get her vision to clear, blinking her eyes only to find herself staring up at the face of the cursèd man himself, sitting there peering down at her.

For one there wasn't a smirk on his face, or a cocky look in his eyes.

His expression was blank; almost thoughtful.

“Morning,” She heard his deep voice rumble and felt a wave of warmth wash over her.

How could one even sound like that?

This damn man with his seductive sounds. She wasn’t even properly awake yet. It didn’t help considering her position.

How the fuck did she end up with her head in his lap?

“It's about time you got your ass up.” He grumbled.

She gawped at him for a few moments before forcing herself to move – pushing herself up on her elbow. She rubbed at her head, wincing lightly at the lingering headache.

“How long was I out for?”

“Since yesterday evening.”

Had he seriously stayed with her for that long?

“Yesterday evening?” She repeated faintly, eyebrows knitting together.

His eyes followed her movement, watching as she sat on her knees, her white hair dishevelled from sleep.

“Yeah. I've been sat here bored senseless.” He huffed.

“You...you've just been sitting there the entire time?” She asked, a frown tugging on her mouth as she looked at him with slight disbelief.

He cocked his brow at that, almost looking offended. “What else was I supposed to do, huh?” He grunted as he got to his feet, “You were comatose.”

She averted her eyes to the floor at the notion as her cheeks heated. To think he'd stayed even after she'd made a fool of her herself once again. “I- Sorry for-“

“Cease.” He grumbled, cutting her off.

“But–”

“Silence.” He said, his voice was sharp as he loomed over her. “That self-pity is insufferable.”

She shut her mouth, her lips pressing together in a hard line. He was right, of course, it was a habit of hers he disapproved of. To constantly beat herself up over the slightest thing. She knew it was frustrating but a part of her couldn't help it.

“I...do you think me weak now?” She murmured softly, her shoulders slumping - her eyes still trained on the ground.

He paused for a moment, as if taken off guard by the question. He crouched down in front of her, placing his hand under her chin, tilting her head up gently to look at him.

“Do I think you weak woman? No.” He said gruffly giving a glare of red, “You have a strong technique. But you are simply...inefficient with it. You merely need to learn how to manage those senses of yours.”

“No?” She uttered, trying to hide her face, the memory of how she was utterly useless and threw up right in front of him prevalent in her mind and the embarrassment flared within her again. She should have told him before they even reached a settlement of her issues, but it'd already happened now. And she wanted to go hide in a hole.

“NO.” He repeated, his eyes narrowed as he stared into hers, watching the thoughts that flashed through her head. The regret and self-loathing that were now obvious in her gaze. Something in his chest tightened in response. Something that resonated with him.

“You're not weak, nor are you useless woman.”

She opened her mouth to protest but his eyes flared in warning, daring her to argue with him.

She swallowed around the words that had risen in her throat, her teeth clicking together. This man really did have to be right about everything, huh?

He let go of her chin and she sighed.

“Though I will admit the sight of you cowering on the ground like a little field rabbit was quite funny.” He noted as he turned on his heel with a smirk.

“Ah how rude!” She scowled back as she followed his movements as he plodded outside, likely for a piss, scratching the back of his head with a laugh.

She took a moment to herself, letting out a breath. At least he didn't seem too annoyed.

She'd been half expecting for him to have left again and yet he'd stayed. She knew they were both using each other. That's what this existing thing was, this agreement between them to be nothing but physical but he kept saying and doing things of care.

She knew she should not think much of it, but it made her chest feel warm.

“Oi, we need to get moving.”

His voice made her startle, the humungous man could move so stealthily when he wished.

When she glanced up, he was standing a few feet away, the sunlight streaming in behind him, casting a halo-like glow around his form, the shadows masking his face.

It was almost like some weird vision, making him appear almost divine.

She swallowed, her throat suddenly feeling dry. He was the farthest thing from divine. They both were.

“Right.” She rasped, getting to her feet and dusting the dirt from her yukata.

After a quick breakfast of some of the food he’d procured yesterday it wasn't long before they were back on the road, travelling to some unknown destination.

“We’ll need to build your resistance and understanding of your own technique.” He started as he strode through the undergrowth like he knew the path despite there being no track to follow. “You need to find the limit of your sensory range. Know exactly how far your awareness can go before you start to overload. That way you won't end up on the ground again.”

She looked up at him, “I suppose that makes sense.”

“And for the foreseeable future you will stay in the treeline when I raid a village.”

“How considerate.” She muttered under her breath, rolling her eyes.

“I know.” He replied smugly.

She heard him snicker, as his fingers reached out and ruffled through her hair, messing it up – making her let out a strangled yelp.

He laughed as she swatted his hands away, her gaze glaring up at him. “Ugh annoying, I just got it tidy again” She huffed, trying to tame her hair again.

He chuckled, his smirk widening to a grin as he dropped his sack of belongings and backed into a clearing. “I think we should make a start. You need to be able to withstand an erratic flow of cursed energy. I suppose that should be your first lesson for the day. So, I shall have you watch me train. This should be a good spot.”

She stared after him as he walked into the green field as she slowly let her own bag down. “Watch you train?” She asked with some trepidation.

“Of course.” He said over his shoulder, “I want you to analyse my moves with those eyes of yours. Try to get more comfortable with how the flow of cursed energy works. Understand how I'm using it. I think that's a good starting point.”

She rubbed an eye as she mulled over what he'd said. She'd seen him fight of course, it was something he did like a daily ritual, but she'd never watched closely aside from ogling his muscles.

She could admit that trying to better focus her eyes under the right circumstances sounded like a good idea...so she sighed in acquiescence.

“Fine,” she held up a finger, “But no flinging fireballs or dismantles at me.”

“Aw what? Not even to keep you on your toes?”

She glowered at him, arms crossing over her chest as she sat herself in the grass. “No. You want me to watch. I'll watch. But I don't feel up to playing dodge the deadly flying object today.”

“Tch you're no fun, woman.” He murmured with a pout.

“I'm just making sure you don't cut me up.” She retorted as she settled into a cross-legged position.

He shook his head, and with a scoff, “I have more control than that.”

He turned away from her and began to do a series of stretches. Some of which she didn't think were even possible for a human body to accomplish, let alone with 4 arms.

And even though he could be described as inhumanly large and muscular he moved with a certain grace.

She watched as the muscles in his back rolled and flexed under his tanned skin. Her eyes followed the dips of his spinal cord and the dimples that rested at the top of each cheek of his toned rear.

A shame he was wearing hakama, but she knew she wouldn't be able to focus AT ALL if that was the case.

His cursed energy soon began to swirl in his centre – a vibrant red coursing through his body. It glowed, like a fire, intense, full of heat and raw strength.

A deep, almost primal part of her brain told her to run; warned her that this was dangerous.

Of course. That was obvious.

The first time she’d sensed him in the woods on that day they met she thought it was a powerful curse encroaching on her home, but no. He was a man. Another person like her.

And despite the raw power he possessed he controlled it effortlessly; it moved in sync with his body as he cycled through moves. Careening a few dismantles and then cleaves to trees in the opposite direction of her.

His style was brutal, wild, violent yes...but no move was wasted. He was precise and efficient with everything he did, leaving little room for the mistakes.

It was rather different from her floundering.

After a good half an hour he came to a stop. Finishing off a combo with a powerful dismantle, causing the tree he'd targeted to shatter into tiny splinters.

He let out a huff, sweat trickling down his bare torso, “What do you think so far, woman?” He called, wiping his brow.

“I...” She trailed off, her eyes darting between the ruined trees and him, her thoughts swirling. “Ah, it – er...”

A smirk tugged at his mouth as he sauntered back over to her, noticing her eyes on his body.

“Speechless?” He murmured, now towering over her.

She swallowed as her eyes raked up the length of his glistening body, the veins prominent on his biceps, his shoulders and the V-line of his hips and...oh no...

She swallowed again, forcing her gaze back up to his face, trying to ignore the way her stomach dropped as she realised he'd caught her gawking. “Uh, you don't waste any of your cursed energy. It flows like water through you yet is the colour of fire.” She managed to get out.

He gave a little hum, seeming somewhat pleased with her assessment as he sank to his knees, and loomed over her.

She leaned back instinctively as he loomed over her, her heart starting to thump. “And you have...excellent control.” She murmured, trying not to be distracted by how close he'd gotten.

He placed a hand in the grass beside her – boxing her in, as he grinned down at her. “Of course I do. Do you think that helped you learn how to focus your six eyes better?”

“Uh...” She muttered, her mind struggling to not get distracted by his body so close to her. She could see every drop of sweat trailing down the markings of his bare chest and abs.

She took a gulp, as her fingers flexed, trying to force herself to focus and not gravitate into his heat. “Mmh...”

He let out a laugh at her reactions. “You still flush so red sweetheart. It's stupidly endearing.”

“Don't laugh at me.” She protested weakly, feeling hotter as her gaze darted away from him.

“I can't help it.” He chuckled, as his thumb moved to brush against her cheek, a small almost boyish smile on his lips.

Her breath hitched and her gaze darted back to him, her eyes growing wider at the feeling of his touch – at the way he was smiling so genuinely with his eyes closed and crinkled.

There it was again.

That feeling.

The one that made her crave his touch, the proximity of him. His warmth and his presence. That safety.

Chapter Text

Chapter 14:

His thumb slowly traced down her face to grip her jaw – tilting her head back and up to get a better view, his eyes cracking open to look at her.

She could smell him, the heat and sweat mingling together, as well as the musk that seemed to cling to his flesh.

He stared at her for a long moment. The silence between them palpable in the warm air.

"What do you say to some combat training now, hm?" He asked, his face inching closer to hers.

She let out a light laugh, "You'll just use it as an excuse to pin me down. You might as well do it now,” She breathed, her tongue flicking out to moisten her dry lips.

He chuckled. He liked it when she was like this, when she was being bold or cheeky with him, it turned him on more than it should do.

His own gaze shifted to her mouth, as he watched that one movement in fascination as he lent in closer, one arm curling round her back and lowering her into the grass.

"Oh? Is that what you want sweetheart?" He crooned.

“Mhhm...” she hummed as she found herself amongst the green blades with him gazing down with that hungry look she'd got accustomed to – the one that set her body alight.

He was close enough that his hair brushed against her face, the tip of his nose grazing her cheek, his breath fanning against her lips, as his knee slid between her legs and hooked one up, pressing himself against her.

Her heart was hammering, pounding so furiously that she could hear it in her ears.

She lifted her hands to cradle his face, "Kiss me then."

He let out a noise of assent, as his four eyes darkened, his pupils dilating, "With pleasure." He murmured, before gripping her closer and capturing her mouth with his.

She found herself letting out a little moan into the kiss as she reciprocated instantly, her hands winding into his hair. His tongue swept against her, almost desperate as he parted her lips, delving deeper.

She clutched at his shoulders, her body arching into his, as she returned every move he made – a quiet whimper leaving the back of her throat as she felt the lengths of him pressed against her. Her thoughts were quickly becoming clouded, her attention entirely taken over with nothing but this.

He groaned into the kiss, the sound almost feral as he pushed himself more urgently against her, his hips beginning to rut against her pelvis.

He broke apart from her mouth for a second, his nose trailing along her jaw and neck – breathing in her scent like he needed it to breathe.

Her head tipped back, her breath quickening more and more with each passing second, as she bared her neck to him. He started to trail wet kisses against her throat, his lips skimming over her pulse point.

There was something different in his touch this time. It was rougher, more needy.

He moved his hands to her yukata, yanking at the fabric and untangling the obi at her waist, revealing her breasts, quickly groping at the mounds with tenacity as he bore his teeth against her neck.

She gasped as he bit into her. Her hands clutching at his back.

She felt him smirk against her skin before he pulled his mouth back, licking a long stripe over the small wound he'd made.

"You taste even sweeter than you smell, woman." He murmured against her skin, the sound of his voice rough with lust. His mouth continued to work its way down, to her chest, biting and sucking until her skin was reddened and sensitive.

She found herself panting heavily, her eyes glazed over with desire and need as he pulled away from lavishing her nipples.

His eyes were roaming over the marks he'd made, his mouth twisting in a pleased expression. She was perfect.

It was a look that made her head spin.

"You look so damn beautiful like this." He murmured.

Those words only made her core throb harder.

She let her own gaze roam over his form, drinking in the corded muscles and markings of his own body, his bronze skin glistening with sweat – almost glowing in the sunlight above.

He was a goddamn work of art.

He watched her, seeing the desire and the longing etched into her features, noticing every hitch and gasp of her breath – the way her legs shifted unconsciously under him.

A smirk started to form, "You look like you're aching sweetheart." He purred, as he took to untying his Hakama. The dark fabric falling away letting his desire spring free.

Her gaze dropped down, a sharp inhalation leaving her. Both were already flushed and leaking at the tips.

He chuckled at her reaction, "Impatient, are we?"

She flushed a deeper red, "Says you."

He gave an amused sound, "Fair point." He huffed as he pulled the rest of her yukata aside. His eyes zeroing in on his goal. "It has been a few days..."

She shifted under his stare, her insides clenching around nothing as his words washed over her – the ache in her becoming more and more prominent.

He ran his large, calloused hand down her body, his touch leaving a trail of electricity in its wake. She could've swore she heard his breath shake for a second. "Do you think you can take both this time sweetheart?"

She blinked at him then his cocks. "Both...?"

His smirk widened to a wicked grin. "Yes. Will you?"

"You mean like you asked before...to use my ass as well....?" she trailed away looking sheepish.

His voice grew thick with desire, "That's exactly what I'm asking sweetheart."

How the hell could he say that with a straight face?! She'd gotten used to one at a time but two? TWO?!

He chuckled, amused by the mixture of desire and trepidation in the expression on her face. "Don't look so scared sweetheart, just trust me. I'll get you prepared like always. So, what do you say? Will you let me completely connected to you?"

It felt like her brain was shorting out. It sounded impossible. He was enough as it was but to have him in both at the same time? Could she even handle such a thing? And how was it going to feel? How was it going to feel to be that full?

Despite her concerns her curiosity won out.

"I...I can try." She managed to stammer out, eyes locked with his, "But if I get hurt you're the one who's healing me. None of that heal yourself bullshit."

He let out a bark of a laugh, "That sounds fair to me sweetheart. I'll heal you if needed." He then leaned down, placing a kiss in the hollow of her neck, as he pulled her rear towards his stomach mouth, letting the thick tongue get to work.

“Mhh taste...now...” It groaned.

She gripped onto him as it began, the sensations making her squirm.

He wrapped his four arms around her, keeping her in place, pulling her up against him.

He heard her breath get heavier and more laboured as he slowly worked her open.

She was already so sensitive, so hot, so needy. He could barely keep it together himself.

He wanted to be inside her already. He wanted to make her cry out his name. Here those sweet noises.

The feeling was overwhelming in its intensity. He wasn't usually so impatient.

He could barely control himself, the sight and feel of her in his grasp and under his touch was enough to drive him wild.

She was already so damn wet, just how quickly she could get worked up at times. It was addicting - that's what it was.

If he wasn't careful he'd just keep her here for an entire day, making her come over and over until she was completely wrecked and spent, nothing but a beautiful whimpering mess.

Once the tongue had done it's job he repositioned her, settling her ass in his lap so he had a good view of her entrances.

She lay back in the grass, her chest already rising a falling rapidly.

"Please...I can't take it any longer..."

His hands gripped her hips, "You'll get what you need sweetheart. Just relax for me, alright?" His voice was a gruff rasp of barely contained restraint. He rubbed a hand over her belly as he took his lower dick and began to ease it into her puckered hole.

She arched her back, gripping the soil with a strangled noise, her heart hammering a frantic rhythm in her chest. The way he spoke, the way he touched her. Why was it like she couldn’t get enough? She clenched her jaw, closing her eyes as she focused on the sensations.

This was it. This was what she'd wanted. What she'd missed and thought she'd never have. Even if it wasn't what he saw it as. This was more than enough.

He pressed in slowly, testing the waters, each small movement making her breath catch. Once he'd successfully got his tip embedded in her he slid his other one into her vagina.

Neither were fully inside like he desired yet he could see this was a lot for her to take at once so he took to rubbing that sensitive bundle of nerves.

She inhaled sharply, almost choking on the gasp that spilled from her mouth as he touched her with such precision. It was overwhelming - the sensations, the stretch, the intensity of his gaze.

She wondered if she'd even be able to walk afterwards.

His head dropped down, letting his lips ravish her neck as he moved his hips in shallow thrusts.

"Fuck." She moaned, clutching at him – her nails digging crescent-shaped markings into his back.

"Such a gorgeous noise." He husked, pressing his face against her neck - inhaling her scent. “You’re going to make so many more when your stuffed full of me.”

Those words made her toes curl, another low, noise getting caught in her throat; he was right, she would be making so many more noises and she knew it. It was inevitable.

He laughed at the way she reacted to his words, as his hands slid down to cup her bottom - lifting her against him a little harder, shifting his cocks deeper. "How much cum do you think you'll be able to take hm?"

"Oh god...you...you can't ask me that." She moaned, flushing deeply as a wave of heat washed over her, her arms wrapping round him tighter. His audacity was going to be her undoing.

"Why not Hikana?" He grinned, his mouth against her ear, "Don't you want to know how much I want to fill you up? To give you every last bit? Make you look fucked and swollen."

She couldn't think straight let alone come up with a logical answer – the effect of his words, his touch, and the sensations coursing through her was driving her mad. And he damn well knew it too.

But she did want to be full and she wanted it so bad. Every last bit he had to offer.

"Please...everything...give everything."

Her words, those words, made the restraint start to snap. The last sliver of his self-control finally breaking in that single moment.

He couldn't wait any longer, he was going to take her now.

She suddenly felt him pick her up and sit her on his lap, using gravity to plunge his dicks deeper.

She cried out at the shift of them being being balls deep. Her body shook as she scrambled to hold onto him. The sensation was nothing like she'd felt before, so deep, she swore she could feel it in her stomach.

He let out an utter sigh of satisfaction at finally being enveloped fully by her warmth.

She clung to him, her body quivering and whimpering as the sensation seemed to consume her.

His hands roved over her body, trying to soothe her while also indulging in this feeling. "That's it sweetheart..." He muttered against her skin.

She could only make a strangled noise in response.

He pulled her into a quick bruising kiss, his tongue quickly invading her mouth before he grabbed her jaw, his grip forcing her to look at him. "I want you to look at me...keep your eyes on me, understand?"

She could only manage a feeble nod, her eyes already struggling to keep focused on him as her brain fuzzed.

"That's a good girl." He whispered, his eyes roaming over her face. The sight of her, flushed, eyes glazed over, mouth slightly open, whimpering because of him, filled him with a sense of pride.

He steadily began to move, fucking up into her, he saw every facial expression; heard every moan he tore from her lips.

It was overwhelming, the way he kept whispering words of praise, holding her so close; to be so intimately connected.

She wanted nothing more in that moment.

There were so many sensations - the heat, the stretch, but it was more than that.

He made her feel safe. Protected. Desired.

He didn't care that she was different; with him, she was wanted.

Beautiful.

This was more than she could've ever imagined. His words and touch, his eyes on her - his arms around her. It made her yearn, ache, burn.

Every touch, every caress over her skin, made the heat in her stomach blaze hotter.

He was everywhere - surrounding her, overwhelming her, and all she could do was cling to him tightly as if he was the only thing that mattered in her entire life.

And if she was being truthful.

He'd made her life worth living again.

He fucked her hard and fast until they were both panting - slumped against each other as his release poured into her.

He felt her shudder, one hand shifting to feel her tummy.

"So much so warm..." she uttered against him tiredly.

He let out a shaky sigh, "You take me so well sweetheart." He mumbled against her ear. "I'll just have to keep you this way."

This earned him a weak smack on his chest, "Don't you dare."

He chuckled, "You don't sound very serious." He pressed a kiss on her head. "You don't really want me to move. In fact, I think you'd quite like it if I kept you like this all day."

She opened her mouth to protest, only to blush as she realised how right he was. He'd won this one.

His hand continued to rub her stomach in a possessive manner, as he always did.

She was completely exhausted, her limbs felt like jelly.

He'd completely worn her out.

He was warm and firm against her, a solid figure that was steady and grounding. His hand on her felt soothing in a way, his caresses tender and comforting.

Another hand slid upwards, brushing away the hair sticking to her forehead from her sweat. He tucked it behind her ear, his gaze roaming over her spent form, something warm and possessive flaring in his eyes.

She was like this because of him. And it made him want to wreck her further.

He held her a little tighter. "You're staying right here, sweetheart." He murmured, his voice low and authoritative. "You're not going anywhere."

She let out a small noise of protest at being squished but didn't try to argue against him. As if she could even manage anything right now anyway.

She pressed her face against his chest, the steady sound of his heart beating in her ears. The hand on her stomach, rubbing her so tenderly, made her feel...so safe.

Like nothing would go wrong if she stayed by his side.

That he must hold some kind of care for her even if slight. Ever so slight.

***

Hikana didn't recall falling asleep, but she awoke in a different place than the grassy field.

It was dark, yet the familiar flicker of a fire was nearby.

For a second she thought she was back in her cave only to realise that this was different.

And Sukuna was curled round her like and octopus.

He must've carried her here.

And if the pressure on her insides was anything to go by he was still buried deep inside her.

She could feel one of his large hands stroking the back of her head, another was cupping her the curve of her tummy. His breaths were steady and deep, his body radiating warmth.

She couldn't help but let out a quiet whine, shifting slightly at the sensations.

It felt like all too much.

He grunted at the noise, his arms automatically tightening, "Shh...stay still sweetheart.”

The way his voice sounded, so rough and rumbling against her ear, coupled with the possessive grip on her body made something inside her shiver in a way that was all too pleasant.

"It...F - feels heavy. Did you come again?" She asked trying to peer up at his face.

He hummed in confirmation, shifting his head to bury his nose in her hair. "Mmm. More than once." He muttered as his hand caressed her stomach. "You're just so nice and warm. You take me well woman."

She reddened profusely at that and couldn't suppress the shudder that ran through her.

He smirked, at the way she reacted to him. "Sensitive aren't you?" He murmured, as his fingers traced over her stomach, feeling the shape of where he was pressed inside of her.

That earned him a shaky gasp as her breath hitched at the featherlight touch.

"Mmm look at you." He purred, his lips moving to gently graze over the side of her neck. "You like it that much huh? To be flooded like this?"

She couldn't manage much more than a mewl in response, as her hands clutched at his arms. "It's...it's...a lot - I'm -"

He chuckled softly, clearly enjoying the way she was struggling to form a sentence. "Overwhelmed?" He finished, his tone low and teasing.

She bit her lip and whined into his chest. She liked it. She liked it a shit ton but it was a lot to take. She could hardly hold still.

He chuckled, "Can't keep still, can you Hikana?" He murmured into her hair as he slowly rolled his hips. "I'll fuck another load into you then."

She clenched at the words, feeling another jolt of heat wash over her body.

He was holding her.

He was in her.

It felt like he was claiming her. Like she belonged to him.

She didn't want it to end. The feeling of him, the warmth, the way they were so intimately connected.

And the way he said her name.

It was like she was the only thing that mattered.

His voice was gruff - his words sending a wave of heat through her. "You're so needy for me hmmm?" He teased, his hand moving to grab her hip - holding her in place as he thrust – cum coating his cocks as he fucked it back into her.

She tucked her head against his pec and clung to him as life was breathed into the fire of lust once more.

"You're so damn good." He murmured as he wrapped her up in his arms and took her. Took her until she was utterly sated and passed out once more. The mess of fluids between them obvious as he refused to relinquish his grasp on her even after he'd pulled out.

He tucked her tightly against him as he rolled onto his side to curl around her.

He would not let her go. She was his - his to keep, and his to consume.

His woman, he thought with a pleased hum, feeling the possessive streak that coursed through him at the thought of her leaving him.

He pulled her even closer - holding her tighter - as if his embrace could keep her from ever escaping.

No, he knew she wouldn't.

She enjoyed this closeness, his company, she was attached.

She wouldn't dare go anywhere.

His eyes slid shut as he allowed himself to relish in the moment. The warm body pressed snugly against his chest, the sound of her quiet breathing, soft hair tickling his nose, mixed with the musk of their coupling that hung heavy in the air.

He didn't think there was anything more satisfying.

Chapter Text

Chapter 15:

Sukuna woke when he realised she was trying to subtly crawl out of his grasp. He cracked an eye open – watching her attempt to discreetly escape from him; trying to untangle herself from his limbs.

He smirked to himself at the way she was trying to be slick. Her every movement careful, measured and slow only for him to yank her back with a laugh.

She let out a huff, as she was dragged back to his chest with little effort. "Ah...And where do you think you're going woman?" He asked lazily, his hand coming to rest on her hip.

" I need to clean up." She muttered simply.

He let out a low hum as he shifted himself, adjusting his hold on her. "Later.” He mumbled, as he tangled his legs with hers, trapping her against him.

"I...ugh." She let out a frustrated noise. "You're being ridiculous. I'm covered in your–"

"Yes." He interrupted gruffly, as he buried his face into her neck. "You are. I like you like this." He replied, sucking another mark into her tender flesh as if there weren't enough already.

She sighed, "You’re insatiable you know–" Her words were cut off as his hand slid up her body, gripping her jaw to turn her head towards him.

His face was mere inches from hers, his eyes piercing into hers as he studied her expression.

"Damn right I am." He murmured, as a wolfish grin spread across his face, "Especially when it comes to you. But I know your sweet body can only take so much."

He leant in, pressing his lips languidly to hers.

She rolled her eyes at the gesture but kissed him back in the same vain.

That was how the spent the majority of the morning until their bodily needs could no longer be ignored.

He watched her as she washed herself in the river with his eyes hungrily, wanting nothing more than to take her again.

"Come here." He gestured for her to come closer, wanting to wash her himself.

She gave him a pointed look.

"Ah c'mon. You know my fingers always do a better job than your dainty little ones. I have got twenty after all."

"You just want to touch me again. Can't you give a girl some space." She sighed dramatically.

He smirked at her comment, "You make it sound like that's a bad thing woman." He retorted, "Don't think I don't see the way those pretty eyes of yours roam over me."

"Yes, well, I know how to appreciate from afar. If you're still that horny go get yourself off in the bushes or something."

He rolled his eyes, "Now you're just trying to piss me off, you cheeky little–"

She gave him a saccharine smile, "I don't know what you're talking about. I'm just speaking my mind here. You can't be on me like a dog. We established that didn't work in the first week."

He exhaled and pinched the bridge of his nose. She wasn't wrong he knew he had to pace himself but it was fucking hard when she just stood there looking effortlessly beautiful all the time.

"You're a nightmare." He grumbled. "You have no idea how much I want you right now."

She gave a glance down at his crotch. "I can see that. But I need a break today. Even if I offered to suck you off it'd just turn into more so I'll keep my distance. For my own sake Sukuna. You did nearly break me yesterday with using two after all." She gave a smile before rubbing her lower abdomen. "Still aches like a bitch."

"Yeah yeah," He groused, turning his back to her to continue washing himself.

But in all honesty he was pleased she'd even been up for it. He'd gotten to experience something he didn't think he ever would. Using both made it feel so much more complete.

He tried to clear the thoughts forming in his head. He couldn't afford to be distracted right now. He needed to control himself.

Besides, he'd already gotten enough time inside her yesterday. But Gods did he want more. He could never get enough. The feeling of being enveloped by her warm, velvety heat. It was better than even he could've ever imagined.

He bit the inside of his cheek as he thought back to that memory, his hands clenched into fists as he tried to will away his desires.

She watched him carefully, noticing the tension in his shoulders; the sharp angle of his jaw as he gritted his teeth. The way he gripped his fingers together tight - his knuckles turning white as he stood stock still.

She knew he was holding back so hard - fighting against what he wanted as to not push the bounds she'd carefully set.

It made a strange feeling flutter in her chest. He really was trying his best for her and it was sweet in a weird way.

"Fine." She heard him grumble before storming out of the river. She couldn't help but snicker quietly as he disappeared into the treeline.

***

Once sated and dressed Sukuna came sauntering back into the cave, his expression having relaxed somewhat.

He saw her sitting by the fire, dressed in fresh clothes as she tended to her hair. She was braiding it over her shoulder, tying it with a string. It was so mundane; ordinary and for some reason, the sight of her like that sent a pang through him.

For a moment he found himself thinking how domestic it made her seem – like she was his wife.

It made a strange feeling flare in his chest and for a moment, he wasn't sure what to think about it.

No, no.

She was a woman he was existing with.

Wives were for nobles and lovesick fools. Of which he was neither.

His eyes stayed fixed on her for a long while. She was so damn different to the women of the house. They'd been weaklings: soft and naive, and utterly useless.

She was nothing like them.

"So," she asked glancing to him as she registered his presence. "Is this where we're staying for the time being?"

He snapped out of his reverie, realizing he'd been staring at her. "Yeah, for a while at least." He grunted, sitting by the fire and leaning back against the wall.

"The cave's a little small, no? You can hardly stand up straight."

"It's not like I'll be doing much walking around in here." He replied gruffly as he stretched out his long legs before him. "This space is for eating, sleeping and fucking."

She giggled "So poetic. Such a way with words you have."

He gave her a lopsided grin, "Would you rather I spoke to you in a proper manner then sweetheart? All pretty words and flowery language?"

"Considering you come from affluence you could try you brute." She replied batting her eyelashes at him.

He barked out a laugh, "Absolutely not."

"Aww why not?" She said with an exaggerated pout, "Afraid I won't be able to understand your oh so educated language?"

"More like I've got a bunch of better things I'd rather be doing instead of reciting a bunch of extravagant shit." He scoffed. "It's not like I'm courting you."

She stifled a laugh at his crude response, "Are you implying that's something you'd only do if you were courting someone?"

"Of course it is." He said matter-of-factly. "Why would I recite poetic bullshit to someone I don't want to court? That's not how it works sweetheart."

She felt a pang at that – at the reminder their relationship was nothing but physical. She lent forwards, resting her elbow on her knee. "Are you telling me you’re considering courting someone in the future then Sukuna?”

He cackled at her question, shaking his head. "Courtship? Me? Don't be ridiculous woman." He rolled his eyes at the mere thought.

She snorted at the image his words had conjured up in her head, even as her heart sank. She knew he’d say that. "Yes, how ludicrous. What would ever possess someone to consider you for courtship?"

He glared and flicked her forehead in retaliation.

"Ow- hey-" She sputtered in indignation, rubbing at the sore spot before sticking her tongue out at him.

He rolled his eyes at her, but he was fighting off a smirk. "You're so annoying." He retorted.

"And you're an old brute." She retorted, sticking her tongue out again at him.

"OLD?!” He guffawed, “We're the same age woman!"

She blinked at him in surprise. "Wait...you're nineteen?! NO WAY!"

"Of course I am, how old did you think I was?" He huffed, crossing his arms and looking at her with a raised brow.

She flushed, realising she'd unwittingly admitted she saw him as older than he actually was. "Uh- well-" she stuttered, trying to figure out a way to cover herself, "How the hell was I supposed to know? You're massive!"

He chuckled at her fumbling, thoroughly amused at the way she was squirming. "I do happen to be physically gifted, yes."

She groaned in frustration, hiding her head in her hands, "I thought you were in your thirties."

"WHAT?!" He balked at that. "The hell do you mean you thought I was in my thirties? I don't look that old! I don't even have facial hair!"

She peeked through her fingers at him, taking a moment to actually look at him. He stared back at her with an unamused expression on his face.

"Well...you didn't exactly make your age known." She argued.

"Hm...Fair point." He conceded, "but still...you've been thinking I'm an old geezer when we've laid together."

"It- it's not my fault!” She protested, her hands flying up to gesture at his form. "It only made sense for you to be older."

He could easily see her point - his physique was nothing like that of a normal person. But he was fighting hard not to laugh at this entire conversation. Thirty? How rude.

"I'm just glad I know now." She grumbled, hiding her red face once more.

He reached over and tugged her wrists down, "Stop hiding woman." He demanded gruffly, "I've already seen you in more compromising positions."

She groaned, "Ugh, don't remind me...I feel like an idiot." She muttered, staring at him from behind her hair. "I can already hear my ancestors laughing at me from beyond the grave."

He snickered, "It's not like they can do much about it anyway." He leaned back once again, crossing his arms behind his head as he watched her with that same lopsided grin on his face. "Besides it doesn't change the fact we're both adults either way."

At his words she sighed. "I suppose you're right...but that gives you even less excuse when your grumpy and like to nap mid-afternoon."

He rolled his eyes at that. "I take naps when I goddamn well please." He grunted, "And being grumpy is simply my default state sweetheart."

She gave him a flat look, "Yeah, I picked up on that part." She said dryly, "You're like a damn cat. You're stubborn, and territorial.” She pointed out, counting the items on her fingers, "And you like to sleep a lot, hunt and like your food. You remind me of a cat."

"Tch." He grunted, crossing his arms and looking away stubbornly. "Those are just coincidences you're blowing out of proportion."

She raised a brow at him. "Coincidences? Really?" She said dubiously, "I doubt it. You must've been one in your previous life."

"...Shut up." he grumbled, turning to look at her with a scowl on his face, "I do not resemble a feline."

"Are you completely certain about that?" She teased, "You're fond of biting and like when I play with your hair."

"I..." he sputtered, eyes wide, "How- how the hell do you know that?!"

"Oh, come on." She snorted, "I'm not blind you know? I have six eyes after all. I've seen the way it affects you. It's adorable really–"

"Silence, woman. I am far from adorable." He growled, pulling her over and placing a hand over her mouth as she just kept giggling.

"Mmmph-!" She protested into his palm, "You can't silence the truth!!!"

"The hell I can't." He gritted out, keeping his hand clamped over her mouth. "Shut the hell up and stop comparing me to those little bastards."

She snickered for a few more moments before relaxing into him. Knowing full well her observation was correct.

Chapter Text

Chapter 16:

As the next several months passed, she began to get a better handle on her techniques. Her training with him helped her tune out unnecessary elements as to not get so overwhelmed. It was tedious but it was working – slowly. Still, she could not go into large crowds of people just in case it triggered another headache.

As for her sensory manipulation, that was still a work in progress. She could attack at full force in either direction: heightening or lowering senses. But she still wasn't good at isolating senses or precision control.

She’d even made Sukuna end a training session early because she accidentally blasted all his senses to a hundred three times in a row.

He hadn’t been very impressed with her that day. She’d profusely apologised much to his annoyance only to then start teasing him about how he couldn’t handle it. He then proceeded to exhaust her that night to get back at her.

The man was a menace. That was not going to stop any time soon.

For the time being, as they travelled the region, he had her practice on herself or animals instead. Rest in peace to that bird that escaped her hold when she dulled its vision; flew into a tree and died.

Although more often than not they spent time just existing.

Today he discovered her staring blankly at her reflection in a lake. She was sat on a rock overlooking the body of water, her knees hugged to her chest. His eyes lingered on her hunched frame for a moment with slight confusion. He knew she was prone to bouts of melancholy from time to time, considering her past, but she was usually quick to brush it off.

He sauntered up to her with a lazy expression. "What're you doing, Sweetheart?"

She jerked her head to look at him, her shoulders tensing. "Oh, I.... Nothing only...thinking." She tried to say with a smile.

His eyes lingered on her face for an unusually long moment before he lowered himself to sit next to her, "Yeah? Thinking about what?"

She looked back down at the lake, watching the water ripple. "...nothing important." She said quietly. "Just...things."

"Bullshit." He grumbled, his gaze fixing on the side of her face. "You've been sulking around for the past few days. You think I haven't noticed? Don't give me that about it not being significant, spit it out."

She grimaced at the irritation in his voice, "It's really not important...It’s just..." she sighed, "...The birthday of somebody I used to know is today."

He let out a snort, rolling his eyes. "Seriously, that's what you're brooding over?" He leaned forward, bracing his elbows on his knees, "What did they die or something?"

She swallowed thickly, closing her eyes as she felt a prick behind them. "I'm not sure." She spoke trying to keep her tone steady as she answered him. “I don't know if they're alive or dead." She let out a long breath and glanced back to him, "But they’re more than likely dead.”

Somebody she cared about huh?

“What happened to them?"

She shrugged and looked back out at the water. "They were taken from the village."

“Hmm...I see.”

It wasn’t an uncommon occurrence. He’d seen it happen. People torn from families in raids, wars and such.

She sighed heavily, resting her chin against her knees. "You're probably thinking it's stupid of me to be thinking about them at all." She said quietly, "And I know I shouldn't be. There's no use dwelling on it, right? I..." She sniffed and shook her head and laughed humourlessly, "I'm being ridiculous."

He watched her carefully. There was a strange feeling in his gut as he saw the expression on her face and heard the hopelessness in her words. "You're right." He said bluntly, not intending to sugar coat it, "What you're doing is pointless."

"... yeah." She agreed quietly, "It is."

He was expecting her to get irritated with him. To argue or try and convince him that she had every reason to mope about. Instead, she had just agreed. He found himself shifting uncomfortably at her docility. He wasn't used to this from her. She was usually so spirited and quick with the retorts.

He frowned, his expression becoming irritated, "Why are you just agreeing with me? You'd usually be snapping at me if I said something like that."

She gave another shrug, "What's the point in arguing with you when you're right?" She mumbled, "There is no use dwelling on it. It does no good."

He let out a frustrated grunt and looked away, "You're being pathetic right now, you know that, right?"

"I'm just tired.” She noted as she got to her feet, “I think I'll go back to camp and rest."

But he was up quicker than her, snatching her wrist to stop her. "Hikana halt." He declared, his grip tightening as he forced her to face him.

"Oi! Let- let go of me." She sputtered, trying to sound indignant but there was a quiver in her voice that was impossible to miss.

Damn woman and her tearful expression.

“Fine.” He huffed, releasing her and striding past, "Go rest those watery eyes woman." He called over his shoulder

She stood there, staring at his retreating back. Feeling a mix of bewildered and...something else.

He let her go?

She sniffed, shaking her head as she rubbed at her eyes. "Damn that brute."

She trudged back to their makeshift camp, trying to dispel those thoughts from her mind. He was an annoying bastard; obnoxious and grumpy who drove her absolutely insane most of the time.

It was a ridiculous thing to think he was genuinely caring. She was just tired; her thoughts weren't right at the moment. That was all.

***

When he returned, she caught a whiff of iron that lingered on his skin. Seems he'd gone off to cause some destruction.

A thud.

She peeked an eye open to see him lump a headless body beside the fire.

He looked over in time to notice her gaze and smirked. "Brought dinner. We feast on this bastard tonight.”

"A man huh? What did he do?" She asked, watching him as she sat up slowly.

A dark gleam flashed in his eyes, "A sorcerer. Claimed to be strong and that he'd be the one to take me down. An interesting technique – involving cursed speech but he was no match for me."

She nodded, a flicker of curiosity sparking in her eyes. "Did you actually try or were you just toying with him the entire time?"

He chuckled, the sound gruff and low, "Toying of course, sweetheart. I'd hardly call that a challenging opponent. But it made for an entertaining pastime."

She snorted softly, she was all too aware on his tendencies. It still surprised her sometimes that she'd survived this long in his presence. Deep down, even with using her cursed technique, if he wanted her gone she would be. If he so desired she'd be the lifeless body being skinned right now.

But she couldn’t help but wonder...

"Sukuna?..."

He gave her a quizzical look, arching a brow at the hesitant tone in her voice. "What?"

She bit her lip, a thought forming in her head. Her eyes roamed over his body as if contemplating, before she finally dared to speak. "...If I died what would you do? Would you eat me?”

His eyes blew wide at the question, sliding over to where she was sat amongst the furs. "Is there a reason you’re asking such a foolish question, woman?"

She blinked at him before giving a shrug and looking back to the flickering fire between them. "Curiosity." She answered.

A low noise rumbled in his chest, an irritated expression on his face. For some reason something in him strongly disliked the idea of her death – her lifeless body with a nonbeating heart, blood pooling around her, and lifeless blue eyes.

He shifted in place, an intense stare fixed on her as she avoided his gaze. "You better not be planning something, Hikana," he said seriously, "I won't hesitate to tie you up and keep you by my side if I have to."

She snickered at the mental image and shot him a look, "No need for drastic measures big guy. I was just wondering. I'm not planning anything."

"I should hope not." He grunted as he turned back to his task, "And for the record if you did by some happenstance manage to die, despite being by my side, I would relish your corpse as I do your body. Savour each bite. There's no way I’d bury you, graves always end up defiled."

Silence followed his statement as she absorbed his words. Her expression was unreadable but inside something in her fluttered at his honesty. That sounded an awful lot like he cared, even if it was in his own twisted way.

"What's wrong? You're making a very stupid face."

She shook her head quickly, returning back to reality, a weak smile on her lips, "Well, I'd eat you up too if you somehow died."

His expression remained hard for a long moment before a slow smirk worked its way across his face. "Hah! Good to know you'd enjoy my corpse as much as I'd enjoy yours."

"Of course." She said, a small smirk tugging at the corner of her mouth, a glimmer in her eyes. "It would be a shame to let a perfectly good meal go to waste."

He let out a low chuckle, that grin getting wider as he regarded her. His woman.

He was glad to see her in better spirits than earlier. But he decided he’d keep a closer eye on her for the next few days after that ‘question’ of hers.

He'd be damned before he let her do something foolish.

Chapter Text

Chapter 17:

Sukuna was stirred by a crash of thunder. He pried open an eye, glancing to the exit of the cave noticing the pour of rain beating down.

He grumbled to himself before settling back against the warm, soft body next to him. He was about to drift off again when he heard a change in her breathing.

He frowned, propping himself up on an elbow and looking down at her. In the dim light of the fire he could see her brow was pinched, eyes squeezed shut. She was panting softly, her face twisting in a grimace.

"Mnnn...no. No don't...mgh don't take..." she murmured as her fingers clutched at his arm.

Another dream.

He let out a huff of irritation and shifted a hand to shake her hard, "Wake up. C'mon, woman. Quit your damn mewling."

She gasped, bolting upright, almost hitting him as her arm flailed. For a moment, her blue eyes were unfocused as she struggled to get her bearings, but her gaze quickly settled on him, her expression softening faintly in relief.

She let out a trembling breath.

"Dammit..." she muttered, running a hand through her hair as her shoulders slumped.

She hated how easily her mind was able to drag her back.

He watched her wordlessly, his gaze assessing as she slowly calmed down. It was something he’d gotten accustomed to, especially the last few nights.

"I'm sorry for waking you. I just–" she blinked frantically as the images of her nightmare flashed in her mind, "I think I’ll go get some air..."

She staggered to her feet – gaze set on the torrential storm outside.

"In the pissing rain?"

She didn't seem to hear him as she made her way to the mouth of the cave and slipped outside.

Sukuna watched as she was immediately swallowed by sheets of water, her form barely visible to his sharp eyesight.

"Moron." He grunted irritably, getting up and going after her.

A shiver racked through her as she closed her eyes and inhaled deeply, trying to focus on the feel of the water droplets against her skin; the cold.

Those memories amalgamating into a dream always left her shaken.

It always got worse this time of year. She knew that.

But it didn't make it easier.

This isn't fair, she thought hopelessly to herself. Why can't I just forget it all?

She knew she was being weak, that she shouldn't be letting her demons control her to this extent.

After all, it had been so long since then.

They were gone. Taken.

Was it for the best? She didn't know. She'd never known. She'd been so young.

The pain in her chest grew more intense as she stood there, getting drenched.

She didn't know what was worse. The fact that she couldn't move on and still suffered from such nightmares...

Or the knowledge that they probably only existed in her memories now.

Lightning struck as he stepped out, watching her silently. The rain was absolutely pouring down, plastering her hair to her face and the wet clothes to her body.

"Woman." He spoke up, his voice cutting through the pounding of the rain. "The last thing I need is you getting sick. Get your ass back inside."

Her gaze slid to him, a blank expression on her face, despite the sting of emotion in her eyes.

Sukuna clicked his tongue at the sight, something was wrong. He knew that much. Very well, he'd just have to carry her then.

He strode through the sheets of rain, covering the distance between them in a few quick strides and picking her up effortlessly.

She didn't even put up her usual complaints, about how she could walk just fine, she just sank against him.

"Why can I not forget?" She uttered once she was stripped of her wet hakama and back under the furs, "Why do these memories plague me so. I wish it would stop."

He grunted in response. "Memories are stubborn little shits. The worse they are, the harder they stick."

"I'm tired of it. It's been years and I still cannot shake it off. It's a sickness in my head." She whispered, looking at him beside her, noting how he was on his back with his arms crossed – no longer holding her.

He rolled his eyes and hmphed, "You're tired of it? Imagine how I feel? I've got to be the one listening to you whine whenever you're tossing and turning, calling out to phantoms in your sleep. You do realise it's annoying as hell to me, right?"

She gritted her teeth and rolled over – putting her back at him, "Well, I'm sorry my dreams inconvenience you. But YOU, Ryomen Sukuna, are the one who insists I sleep beside you."

His eye twitched at the insolent response.

"And I'm beginning to regret that decision, woman." He said gruffly.

She scoffed at his words, curling in on herself. "Well, then stop." She said, "Stop insisting I sleep next to you, stop letting me share your warmth–"

His hand shot out and grabbed her hip, yanking her back against him with a jerk. "Shut up." He snarled, "Quit your blubbering and just go to damn sleep."

"Bastard..." She hissed, but her voice seemed shaky, her breath catching as she tried to repel the tears from her eyes. She made no moves to leave his grip, because she desperately needed comfort. Even if it was only in the form of holding her.

"Stop with that." He rumbled, "Shut your eyes and just stay still. Stop thinking so damn much."

She tried to control her uneven breathing, but it was becoming a losing battle.

"I'm trying." She said, the words almost a whimper. "I am. I swear I'm trying. This time of year was when it happened..."

She trailed off, unable to get the rest of her thoughts out. He could probably feel her trembling. It was pathetic. She hated it.

But he said nothing. His thumb rubbed soft circles into the dip of her hip, and she bit her lip in an effort to choke back a sob.

She'd never wanted this. How she couldn't get herself under control. And...how damn much she liked leaning into him, how she relished his heat, the solidity of his form against her back.

She'd grown far too used to how close, how safe she felt in his arms; how she never wanted to leave.

***

He watched her closely that morning, noticing how quiet and detached she'd gotten.

She kept to herself all day, not saying a word to him. Not like how she usually would bicker or snap at him for something.

Even when he'd ask, she'd just say she was tired with a despondent expression.

She didn't even bat an eye when he pulled her out of the cave to plunder a nearby village.

"You stay here." He ordered as they reached the treeline. "Do not move from that rock until I return."

She nodded obediently, not even making a fuss about staying behind while he went to cause trouble.

Normally she'd argue; tell him off for being bossy or make a snarky remark about not destroying everything.

He didn't like it like this. He preferred her feisty, it was more entertaining. It was more her. This meek obedience was just...wrong. It made him want to shake her; demand her to snap out of it.

She saw the smoke and flames rise in the distance. The screams of panic as he made his move.

She knew he was having fun; tormenting innocents.

She was sure he was taking the time to be as brutal as possible and there was nothing she could do about it. That was who he was. The brutal man she existed with, terrorizing the rest of the world that hated them so.

By the time he returned, he was covered in blood and seemed to be in a rather good mood if the grin on his lips was anything to go by.

He found her sitting in the exact same position he'd left her in, he clicked his tongue at the sight and crouched down to her eye level.

"You're like a damn statue." He said with a scowl, "Haven't even moved an inch since I left."

"That's what you asked of me." She murmured as she stood, walking past him and into the remains of the village to look for supplies.

He let out a frustrated scoff as he followed behind her, "Yes…but I did not expect you to take it so damn seriously."

He watched her intently as she began to rummage through the remains, "Normally you would've moved just to spite me."

"Today...I didn't feel like it." She said nonchalantly, shoving a few things into her bag before she continued walking through the destruction.

He didn't know how to respond to that. Something in him twisted at her indifferent tone. That monotone voice sounded nothing like her.

He clenched his fists.

"Woman." He called after her, his voice stern as he caught up in a few long strides.

She gave him an indifferent glance from over her shoulder. "Yes." The flatness of her voice was beginning to grate on his nerves.

He grabbed her arm, stopping her. "Look at me."  He demanded, tone stern as he stared down at her.

She paused, turning to face him. Her emotionless stare looking up at him, making him scowl in discontent.

"What's wrong with you? You’ve survived this long after it happened. You butchered the bastard who took your innocence. So why are you showing no more emotions than a corpse?"

She averted her gaze to the ground, her expression hardening at his words. She didn't want to talk about it.

He noticed and grabbed her chin, tilting her head back up. They were face to face now, his intense gaze on her.

"Answer me." He practically growled.

She opened her mouth to speak when suddenly she heard a cry.

A babies cry.

She jerked her head at the sound, gaze darting in the direction it'd come from.

The noise pierced through the air.

"Ignore it." He said gruffly. "I'm talking to you."

His words fell on deaf ears.

"A baby..." she uttered.

She took off, her three legs sprinting.

He was left there; stunned for a moment at her blatant disregard for him before he chased after her.

"Woman!" He hissed as he followed behind her through the village. "Where the hell are you going? Get back here right now–"

She stopped before the rubble of a collapsed house.

She could hear the whimpering of an infant from underneath.

She dropped onto her knees and started to shift the debris aside.

Sukuna slowed to a stop, his eyes hardening as he saw her desperately trying to dig through the rubble.

"What are you…" his words trailed off as he saw her uncover a bloody woman clutching a bundle to her chest.

Her legs were broken and she was bleeding from a nasty gash where one of her eyes should have been.

The mother startled at their appearance, her remaining eye widening as her hold on the child tightened.

"M - MONSTER!" She screamed at Sukuna.

A vein pulsed in his temple, irritation flashing in his gaze as he took a step towards them.

"Shut it, wench–"

Hikana interrupted him, "Be quiet, she's wounded. I need to concentrate."

He gave her a disapproving look, "Why? Are you going to heal her?"

"Yes, I am." She said steelily, not looking at him as she moved closer to the injured woman.

"You can't be serious right now." He hissed. That woman was a stranger. They didn't owe her anything. Why was she trying to help some injured worm?

The mother whimpered and shifted the bundle in her arms, blood-soaked fingers trembling as she tried to shield the baby from Sukuna's gaze.

"Leave her.” He ordered, grabbing her upperarm.

"NO! SHE HAS A BABY SHE NEEDS TO CARE FOR!" Hikana screamed, "I'M NOT LETTING HER DIE!"

The mother and baby both flinched at her loud outburst, fear evident in their eyes as the child wailed loudly.

Sukuna was rendered speechless for a moment, shocked at the forcefulness of her voice. It'd been a long time since somebody had yelled at him, let alone in such a determined manner.

Hikana turned back to them with an apologetic expression before lifting her hands over her injuries and closing her eyes.

The colourless hue of positive cursed energy swirled from her palms and towards the broken skin and bones.

He watched, his eyes narrowing. He didn't understand it, why was she wasting her time on a nameless, random weak woman who meant nothing to them?

Soon enough, the blood stopped coming and the broken limbs fixed themselves back into their proper places. The gouged eye grew back as the skin healed and scarred over. The entire process left the woman stunned; too shocked to speak as she peered down at her healed form.

The baby, quiet now, was looking at its mother's face curiously.

Sukuna remained silent, his hand falling, his gaze fixed on Hikana as she knelt there, a tiny sad smile on her lips.

The woman cradled her baby, tears in her remaining eye as she bowed her head towards them. "Th - Thank you... Thank you-"

Hikana shook her head. "No need to thank me." She said softly. "Just take care of that little one, alright?...You should go now."

The woman nodded fervently, tears streaming down her face as she clutched her baby tighter and broke into a run.

Sukuna remained quiet, as he got to his feet, his arms crossing over his chest as he studied Hikana. He watched as she stood there, looking after the mother's retreating figure. A strange expression on her face as she watched them disappear into the trees.

There was a brief moment of silence between them, before he finally opened his mouth and spoke the only thing that made sense.

"You had a child...didn't you Hikana? That is who was taken."

She froze, her entire body stiffening at the words.

She couldn't find her voice. Her throat had become paralysed at the sudden realisation of how quickly he'd been able to reach that conclusion.

She didn't respond, but her reaction was answer enough.

He closed the distance between them, hands taking her by the shoulders and spinning her around to face him. His eyes scanned over her face, seeing the pain and grief all too prominent in her eyes.

"I'm right, aren't I?" He said gruffly. "That rapist got you pregnant."

His sight automatically drifted to her stomach, she didn't look like she'd grown a whole human at all...

She bit her lip, shutting her eyes to keep the unwanted tears from escaping.

She didn't want to talk about this.

But it seemed it was inevitable now.

She slowly nodded in confirmation.

Shit.

That pig.

She had been so young, it was disgusting. It was deadly for a woman to give birth let alone a girl. It was a gruesome thing to experience, from what he'd seen at least. And she’d survived that.

His eyes flickered back up to her face seeing her watery eyes.

The grip on her intensified for a brief moment, his fingers digging into the point that it was almost painful. But his features remained stoic as he stared down at her.

"How old was the kid?" He asked.

Her breathing was unsteady, her composure beginning to crumble, but she forced herself to speak, pushing past the lump in her throat.

"I didn’t even get to hold them." She answered.

She didn't even get to...hold...?

"It's insane. I know. To miss something I never asked for. A rapist’s baby..." she murmured, her eyes fixed on the dirt below her feet. "But..." She said, her voice wavering, "I didn't even get the chance...I never even got to see...know if they were a boy or girl before they were taken after the...the birth..."

A pang of anger and revulsion flickered across his face as he listened to her words. He'd witnessed the worst forms of human brutality in his existence and was well aware of the cruelties this world had to offer.

But this?

This was different.

The notion made his insides twist; his chest ache like he'd been impaled. He didn't care for others. He saw no reason in it. But this was his woman. The one who wanted him to touch her. To be by his side. The only other being who could understand how being born cursed was.

She'd suffered so much. He could hardly comprehend it.

He pulled her roughly into his frame, his four arms wrapping around her like a vice.

She let out a startled gasp, her face getting smushed against the broad muscles of his chest. He was holding her so tightly it was as if he was trying to mould her against him.

He pressed his face against her hair as he felt subtle tremble racking through her body.

She was trying so hard to hold back her emotions.

His face twisted in a grimace before muttering a simple command in her ear, "Cry."

And she obeyed.

With that single word, her composure shattered immediately. It was like a dam had broken, and all the bottled up pain, despair, and heartache she had been holding back for years finally came pouring out.

She clung to him, her body shaking violently as strangled sobs tore out of her throat.

His face twisted at the ugly noise. He'd never enjoyed hearing painfilled sobs like this. It was different from her tears of pleasure. It was raw, like something was being ripped from her soul.

It reminded him all too much of his mother.

He didn't speak, didn't utter any soothing words to her. He simply let her grip onto him for dear life as grief crashed over her. She was practically choking, her breathing ragged as she gasped for air. It was like holding someone on the verge of drowning.

He didn't dare to move, simply holding her, waiting for the storm to pass and for her to exhaust herself of these tears.

And she did.

She cried and cried and cried until she could cry no more, until the fires around them went out and her body sagged against him, her knees weak.

He could feel the wetness of her tears staining his pecs as he kept her upright before lifting her into his arms so they could leave this place.

His gaze shifted down to her face, taking in the tear-stained cheeks and puffy eyes.

Seeing her like this left a hollow feeling inside of him, but he pushed it down. This was just a momentary weakness. She'd recover. He was certain.

After all, she was strong.

***

“How intriguing...so she is his mother.” A dark smooth voice noted from the opposing treeline.

“Yes father. You believe me now right? My cursed puppets have been following them for weeks...” A teenager spoke up from his side, his black hair falling over his eyes as one of those puppets – a Shima Enaga – was preening itself on his shoulder.

Kenjaku shifted a hand to brush the strands back and pat his head. “Of course, Kurai, you did well. We shall keep observing them. I have a feeling they’ll be of extreme interest in the future. For that I am certain.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 18:

It was warm when she woke.

The furs of the bedding she was covered by tickled her nose.

Her head was pounding as she slowly stirred and tried to recall what'd happened...

Shit.

She had broken...in front of him.

She groaned in embarrassment as she shifted a hand to rub at her eyes.

"You're finally awake."

She flinched at the sound of his voice, her eyes snapping open towards the sound. There, leaned against the cave wall beside her, sat Sukuna.

His scarlet eyes were staring right at her, his expression almost impossible to read, his long legs stretched out in front of him, one knee bent.

He looked as handsome as ever.

She averted her gaze with a slight frown, "How long have I been out?" She asked as she sat up, her long hair falling loose around her shoulders.

"A few hours." He replied, his eyes following her movements.

She nodded and sighed, holding at her face, "My head feels like it's gonna explode. Is there any water?"

He pointed to the side, where a waterskin lay next to him. He watched her as she crawled over to it and took a few gulps before leaning back against the wall beside him.

His eyes lingered on the graceful slope of her neck as she tilted her head back, letting the cool liquid soothe her throat.

She wiped at her mouth, letting out a quiet sigh before glancing over at him, "Thank you for...holding me Sukuna."

He scoffed, as if it was a ridiculous thing to be thanking him for.

Her gaze lingered on him for a moment, her expression growing a little hesitant, "I'm sorry...for having a breakdown like that...I–"

"Don't apologise." He cut her off gruffly, "I told you to cry so you did."

She was taken aback by his brusque comment, her eyes flickering downwards. There was a short pause of silence as they both sat there, the atmosphere thick with tension before she spoke, "Yes...I suppose you did."

"You feel better after sobbing?" He asked with a taunting edge as he turned to look at her.

She rolled her eyes at his bluntness, a small smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. "You're such a dick sometimes but yes. I’m feeling better."

"Only sometimes? I usually aim for being a dick all the time." He chuckled, his eyes never leaving hers.

She shook her head and muttered something that sounded an awful lot like 'insufferable bastard'.

He heard the words loud and clear, his smirk growing at her obvious annoyance. "What was that, woman? Say it louder." He ordered as he leant towards her slightly.

She lifted her chin, her eyes meeting his gaze with a defiant gleam, "I said you're an insufferable bastard~"

A low rumble of amusement escaped his lips. "And you're a mouthy wench." He nipped back, his lips nearly on hers.

She tilted her head, with a smile, "Oh yeah? Well, you're rude, impatient, irritating, obnoxious, egotistical–"

He cut her off with a kiss – a softer one that she'd expected.

She immediately stilled, her words fading away as his lips gently claimed hers, the warm softness of his mouth silencing her mid-sentence. Her eyes widened slightly in surprise, her heart skipping a beat as she was rendered speechless by his sudden affection.

When he pulled back, she was left staring at him in a daze, her breath coming out a bit heavier.

Damn him.

He laughed, that damn cocky laugh of his, as he took in her flushed expression. "That shut you up." He observed smugly, his hand moving to toy with her hair.

She blinked a few times, trying to get herself under control, before huffing. "You're the worst." She said, her tone lacking any real malice, as she let her head fall into his chest.

He wrapped an arm around her frame, pulling her in closer. "And yet you stay." He retorted.

She let out a quiet hum' in response, but her face remained in his chest, secretly enjoying how warm and safe she felt, tucked against him like this. "Not like I have anyone else to choose from." She murmured, "Nevertheless, I am glad I met you Sukuna. I'm glad we cursèd can exist alongside each other."

His fingers paused in their movement through her hair at her words.

I'm glad we exist alongside each other.

Cursèd

Abominations

The unwanted

Survivors

Those this world daren't look down on when he was done with them.

He tilted his head, burying his face into her hair. He inhaled softly, taking in the sweet scent of her as his other hand came up to run over her back.

"You always say the strangest things woman." He grumbled, but his voice lacked its usual harshness.

And she just smiled quietly knowing, even if he'd never admit it, some small part of him felt the same.

– END OF PART 1 –

Chapter Text

– PART 2 –

Chapter 19:

[ 3 Years Later ]

The Calamity, known as Ryomen Sukuna to the masses, had been sweeping through the regions of Japan causing chaos wherever he set foot.

His name was now known; screamed in horror as people tried to flee from the terrifying four-armed and two-faced demon. He was hardly considered human. The mere mention of such a creature sent waves of terror through the general population.

Something needed to be done.

Many a sorcerer challenged him to little success.

Today was another of those attempts.

Hikana sat at the edge of a cliff overlooking the valley where the combat was commencing. The sun was starting to set on the horizon, orange hues casting across the landscape. She let out a small yawn before fixing her sights back on the fight below.

Her blue eyes zipped about following the movements and flow of cursed energy clashing. The opponent was on the defensive of course. It wouldn’t be long until this was over, especially with those cursed weapons he’d got his hands on from previous battles.

She herself had opted for a bō. It was a simple piece of wood that she could imbue her cursed energy into. But it was much easier for her to move and defend with than his heavy ass weapons. Sukuna had made it very clear she could not just rely on her cursed technique to take down opponents much to her annoyance, because despite all its power if they realised it could be countered by avoiding eye contact she was fucked.

Although, to be said, she didn’t do much fighting generally. Afterall, he was the one down there obliterating another soul for trying to end him.

She sighed and leant her head in her hand.

How could he look so good in the heat of battle? Those rippling muscles; that grin...those piercing red eyes.

The way he moved was nothing short of graceful. The way he dodged the attacks with ease. His gaze intense and sharp, filled with twisted excitement as his laughter rang across the valley.

She swallowed thickly.

Shit.

She was getting distracted.

She was supposed to be observing in case he hit her with a post battle interrogation.

Soon he performed the hand sign for his domain: ‘Malevolent Shrine’ and the fight ended with a splattering of body parts.

Such a show off.

He stood in the middle of the mess he had created, his head tilted up towards the sky as he sucked in a deep breath.

She hadn’t quite figured out her own domain yet, sadly. He was certain she had the capacity to conjure one and just needed to find the right hand sign – which was easier said than done.

She let out a huff and stood, picking up her Bō and stretching out her limbs before teleporting to his side. (As long as she could see the spot she wanted to travel to it was fair game.)

He sensed a flash of cursed energy before looking down to see her standing beside him, a small smirk tugging at the corner of his lips.

She rolled her eyes at his expression. Damn cocky bastard. He didn’t even look remotely winded or tired. It was ridiculous.

"That's the third attack this week." She noted, "I would've thought they'd have learned something by now."

"Hm, true, yet still a disappointment. I barely broke a sweat." He spoke, glancing at the carnage he’d created, like it was an everyday occurrence.

She scoffed and placed a hand on her hip. "Of course you didn't. You were just playing with him."

He chuckled, "I was just having a bit of fun, sweetheart.'

"Yes, and you've made such a mess," she said, her nose wrinkling as she looked down at the remnants of the other sorcerer, "We can't even use the meat now."

He gave her a lazy shrug, "He wouldn't have made a good meal anyway. Too skinny."

She clicked her tongue and shook her head. "So wasteful.” She muttered, as she began walking away. "Sometimes I wonder why I put up with you."

He watched as she strutted off, raising a brow at the sway of her hips. He couldn't say he didn't enjoy the bite of her words despite the calm look about her. Or the way her long pale hair reached almost to her knees now.

He had thought to have her cut it, but something gave him pause every time he considered it. Every now and then she'd have it pinned up or braided. And although it was annoying when it got in her face and got in the way in fights, he quite liked how it looked. Especially when it was loose and he could run his fingers through it.

He let out a short hum before following after her, easily keeping up with her pace with his stride being much larger than hers. "Oh, don't act as if you don't enjoy my company, sweetheart.”

"Enjoy is a strong word." She said coolly, refusing to look at him as her cheeks heated traitorously.

He grinned, noticing the pink tinge on her face, "Ha Liar! You're getting all red again." He teased, poking at her cheek.

"Shut it!" She grumbled.

She had such a cute little pout. He couldn’t help but sling his arm around her shoulder, pulling her flush against his side.

"Ugh," she groaned, "You're getting me all bloody you bastard. I just washed this!"

He chuckled at the scolding, a hand sliding up to cup her breast, "You can just wash it again. Besides you look good with a bit of blood on you." He teased, pressing a kiss to her temple.

This shameless, shameless man.

She groped one of his pecs in retaliation.

"Oho? Feeling frisky now, are you sweetheart?" He asked, leaning down to murmur in her ear, "Careful I'll take you right here." He warned, his eyes darkening a bit at her boldness.

How brazen.

It made her heart flutter.

She let out a laugh before teleporting out of his grasp and breaking into a run. "Sure you will!”

He blinked at the sudden empty spot. "Oi! You little vixen!" He growled, a wolfish grin splitting across his face as the gleam of competition shone in his eyes.

He swiftly sped after her.

It wasn't like she could ever outpace him. He was far better at endurance. But damn if she wasn't going to try. She was going to make him work for it.

The chase continued, all four of his eyes locked onto her form, the thrill making his blood sing.

She let out a shriek of laugher, her long hair streaming out behind her, ducking and darting out of his way across the grassy plain.

She always had such fire in her. He enjoyed watching her, the lithe movements of her body, her sculpted legs that he so often wrapped around himself. The way her hair moved like a silk curtain.

"I'm gonna get you!" He taunted.

"Oh yeah?" She called over her shoulder.

"Damn right I am!" He grinned wildly, lunging forward to grab her. She dodged at the last second, cackling as she evaded.

He could see her tiring already. Her pace was beginning to waver, and he jumped at the opportunity – literally.

He pounced, she yelped, his large hands grabbing at her waist and pulling her back against his chest as they went rolling to the ground.

They tumbled through the soft grass, grappling with each other amongst laughter.

"Got you!" He declared victoriously, his eyes glittering with amusement as he coiled his arms around and held her against him, grinning into her hair.

She huffed, blowing a strand of hair out of her face as she tried to catch her breath. "Fine. You win." She conceded, craning her head to gaze up at him.

He smirked down at her. "Of course I won." He drawled, "I always do." He replied matter-of-factly, as he inched closer to her lips.

He tightened his hold, trapping her between his legs and arms. "No escape now, Hikana."

She could feel his firm chest, the hard muscles of his abdomen flush against her back. He was warm. He was always so damn warm.
She could never get enough of being in his arms like this. It was addicting. Her heart fluttered and her stomach tightened with anticipation.

"You're so smug." She murmured, her gaze dropping to his parted lips.

His smirk widened at the sight of her flushed face, the way her eyes darkened in a familiar way.

He took in her appearance, the way her pale hair fanned out over the grass like a radiant halo, a stark contrast against the lush green blades. The way her breathing deepened as she pressed closer against him.

He wanted to ruin her. Completely.

He could barely contain his desire to ravage her right there in the field.

"I am." He whispered back before he captured her lips in a sudden, fierce kiss and he relished the way she melted instantly.

That was until she suddenly tensed.

His brows furrowed as he felt her freeze beneath him and he broke away to look at her in confusion.

"What?” He started to ask.

Her eyes were wide, flicking around. "I can sense–"

He didn’t even get the chance to say anything before his stomach churned.

She’d teleported them.

It wasn’t far. Only about 10 meters to the side, but it was enough to avoid the attack. A slash of cursed energy that split into the earth.

Another sorcerer.

Sukuna growled.

How DARE someone interfere...

His eyes landed on a group of people standing on the opposite side of the valley, cursed energy flaring around them.

He gathered his cursed weapons and got to his feet as did Hikana.

The tension in the air made her uneasy. It didn’t help that she could sense the intensity of their energy. They were from one of the sorcerer clans most likely.

They just had to show up now. It always happened when he got moments alone with her, it was like the universe was trying to piss him off. No matter, he'd slaughter them.

Her grip tightened on her Bō, "Sukuna–"

And...he was already gone.

She watched him charge across the field towards the group of sorcerers, the ground seemingly shaking with every footstep.

They’d got him pissed off now.

"Great." She muttered. She should've known he'd charge into a fight without any hesitation, the fool. She was about to hurry after him when a sudden voice spoke behind her.

"Hayashi Hikana?" The voice, masculine and smooth, sounded. She turned slowly to face the source of the voice, her pulse spiking with adrenaline.

A tall man with long dark hair stood before her, a sly smile on his sharp features.

She readied herself to attack. His eyes were averted so she couldn't use her technique. He was obviously a sorcerer but how did he know her name?

It had her hesitating.

"Who the fuck are you?"

He chuckled, raising a hand placatingly. "Easy, I only want to talk." His voice was nonchalant, as if they were simply two people discussing the weather. "You are not the same as the one known as Ryomen Sukuna. If I pose no threat you shan't attack."

She scowled at him. It was something that she abided by. Sukuna thought it ridiculous, but she refused to hurt innocent people.

Although, this man looked far from innocent.

Her knuckles turned white around her Bō as she regarded him warily, her shoulders squared. "Alright. Speak." She said with a harsh edge to her tone, watching him with unwavering eyes. "Make it quick."

He chuckled once more and tucked his hands into his pockets. "Straight to the point then." He hummed, taking a moment to admire her stance.

"I'll be blunt. I wish to recruit you."

She blinked at him, her eyes narrowed slightly. "Recruit me?" She repeated incredulously, "For what?"

"For a task of great importance. To capture the Calamity. As the only creature close to him it’d be simple. You'll be compensated, of course." He answered smoothly, his gaze raking over her figure, "You'll gain respect, an easy life in an estate, you’d be free. I’d say that’s much better than being used for sex by a monster.”

She gritted her teeth, her temper flaring at his audacity. This man knew too much. Things only someone would know if they’d been observing them. How much had he seen? Her mind flashed to every moment they'd shared – a bitter taste quickly filling her mouth.

"Did I say something to upset you? I apologise if I did, you just look like you could use a better life."

Now that really pissed her off. He acted like he was doing her a favour. Like she was some poor thing.

She bristled, glaring at him. "I do not need rescuing," she snapped, "And I will NOT betray the only person that makes me feel human. You were wrong to ask me of this. Very wrong."

He cocked his head at her words, an inquisitive expression on his face. His eyes roamed her face, taking in her defiant expression. "Human... How interesting."

She grasped the opportunity of eye contact and set her technique on him, but he didn't seem phased.

He only smirked as his body crumpled.

She raised a brow in confusion at the lack of reaction, stepping over to inspect it.

She nudged the folded body with her foot only to notice the unnatural limpness of the frame.

What the...?

She examined the face only to notice seams and lifeless eyes.

Her brow furrowed.

He was a fake. A puppet. A puppet made out of...human parts? Somebody had taken human skin and stitched it together.

Her gut twisted at the thought.

"What the fuck..." she muttered under her breath.

"Who's that?" She heard Sukuna's familiar voice rumble from over her shoulder.

She nearly jumped out of her own skin at his arrival. She whipped around, to see him standing there, coated in more blood and if the decimation of the valley was anything to go by, he'd dealt with the others.

"Oh, I think... some kind of puppet," she managed to reply, gesturing to the body at her feet.

Sukuna's eyebrow quirked as he steped over, peering down at the ‘corpse’ with a look of distaste. "Some weird new cursed technique?" He wondered, as he picked up one of the floppy arms and shook it.

She wasn't sure how to explain so she just spilled everything. "Well, it spoke like a person. Knew my name, knew about us Sukuna. He wanted to recruit me to help capture you... I tried to kill him with my technique but...it didn’t exactly work.

Sukuna's expression darkened, but aside from that his face remained still.

"So, someone's been spying on us, huh? And they're ballsy enough to think they could take me?" He huffed out a laugh. "They're either foolish or insane." He said, running a hand through his hair. "Probably both." He noted, his gaze returning to her, only to notice her arms wrapped around herself.

"He...He knew things he shouldn't...like how we lay together Sukuna."

“I gathered that yes.” He said simply but there was irritation in his eyes. He didn't like the thought of some outsider knowing their private business.

"What else did he say? Tell me." He demanded, taking a step towards her.

She let out a breath, meeting his eyes, "He said he'd offer me a better life if I agreed to his demands. I refused of course."

Sukuna's eyes narrowed in annoyance, his gaze flickering down to the lifeless puppet still lying between them before glancing back at her.

"The audacity of these sorcerers," He grumbled, "As if you'd go along with something so stupid." He snorted, rolling his four eyes.

He would have to investigate if there were any other such puppets near where they were staying. For now, he just wanted to get out of the open.

He reached for her, taking her upper arm and tugged her closer. “Come, let us return to the cave.”

“Wait! Is that wise? We should assume they know where we’re staying Sukuna.”

He ground his teeth at her astute observation, “Then I’ll just have to slice them up if they’re in the way.”

Right, of course.

She didn't protest, falling in step beside him.

He kept a grip on her arm for the entire journey.

He was unusually quiet, his thoughts clearly somewhere else. She could practically feel the tension radiating off of him.

Was he concerned?

Or was he just pissed?

She herself felt a mix of both. The idea of somebody watching them made her feel extremely uncomfortable. She had an urge to go hide in a hole so there was no chance for that creep to see her do anything again.

Much to her relief there were no more sorcerers waiting for them when they reached the innards of the cave, perhaps the puppet man was working alone then? She hoped that was the case.

"Foolish weak sorcerers trying to make moves,” She heard Sukuna grumbling as they got to their little camp, "Sit down," he commanded, his tone brokering no room for argument.

She frowned at the sharp order, though she did as he asked and sat down on the bed of fur with a huff.

She eyed him as he went about scrubbing the blood off him with a rag and water.

It’d be a long time since she’d felt unsafe, granted they both knew how to fight but this was different than an impending attack. She had no idea how to deal with this. The other thing that was unnerving her was the fact she hadn’t noticed that puppet man until he spoke. The cursed energy was so controlled and blended so well into the surroundings, almost like there was nothing there. She of all people should have been able to sense something like that. She of all people should have noticed they’d been being watched.

She put her head in her hands.

"What should we do?" She asked quietly.

He paused his cleaning to glance over at her, his expression slightly softening. He took in her slumped form for a moment, considering.

"For the time being we'll take our rest in my domain. Nobody will be able to spy on us in there."

She lifted her head slightly, so the eye on her forehead was looking at him, "Are you certain? Even with your cursed energy reserves you can't sustain it indefinitely."

"Do not question me, woman." He snapped, giving her a sharp look, "I've got enough reserves to last at least a few days. We'll be fine. It's only until I locate that prying bastard."

She let out a huff at his tone, she was only looking out for his well-being; she swore it would be his own arrogance that would get him killed one day.

After tossing the rag aside he performed the hand sign and brought her into his domain. She'd wasn't unfamiliar with its landscape. Over the years they'd used it as a shelter from time to time, but it was mostly when they needed somewhere private. Sukuna could remodel it on a whim since it was a physical manifestation of his soul and, well, the crimsons and blacks made perfect sense in that case.

She took a moment to glance around from where she was sat amongst dark furs, the familiar surroundings already putting her at ease.

He approached her, his eyes roaming her figure.

"Undress." He ordered, standing before her.

She blinked at him a few times. "My my how forward~ I thought you bought us here to rest?"

"I did." He grunted, while shucking his Hakama off. "You know I prefer to sleep bare woman. I’m not in the mood for anything else."

“Oh...so you don't feel up to...” she murmured at his serious tone, it seemed like all the playfulness from earlier on in the day had vanished, granted it made sense with what they discovered. She wasn't feeling all too enthusiastic to do much either.

"Just get undressed and let me hold you."

She nodded; she could definitely do that.

After slipping out of her yukata she crawled under the fluffy blankets. He followed not long after, his arm snaking round her waist and pulling her back into his chest.

He let out a satisfied hum and buried his face into her hair – inhaling her scent that always seemed to relax him somehow.

"I'm sorry." She suddenly spoke, her voice so quiet it was almost a whisper.

"Huh? What for?" He murmured.

"For not noticing that somebody was watching us. I of all people should have been able to detect him with my eyes."

He stiffened at her words, giving her a sharp squeeze. "Don't apologise. The fact that someone was able to spy and go undetected for however long isn't your fault." He said sharply, "I didn't notice anything either. It's not just on you."

"But I have an ability that is specifically for sensing cursed spirits and energy. I should have known something was off. But whatever he used blended in with the natural flow, so I didn’t–"

He clicked his tongue, cutting her off. "I don't want to hear it." He snapped, "Enough with the self-deprecation woman. It pisses me off."

She sighed and shut her eyes, knowing he was probably right. It wasn't something she could have known to look out for, but she still couldn't help but think.

"Do...do you think they saw everything...?" She uttered.

A muscle in his jaw ticked at the thought. "I don't know." He admitted, his voice slightly tight. He hated not having control. Even for two shameless people like themselves the idea of another watching to gather information made him want to rip them in two.

"I... I don't like it..." She whispered, a shiver running down her spine and not in a good way. "I feel...violated."

His arm tightened around her waist at the sound of her distressed voice. "I'll find him." He said after a moment, his voice low. "I'll find the pathetic bastard. Don't worry."

"I'd like to give him a taste of my mind too. No man should look upon my body without my say so." She added, "I'll rid him of his eyes for daring to do so."

He snorted, a smirk quirking his lip. "Violent little thing aren't you?" He teased, though there was a hint of something else in his voice – satisfaction.

"Only towards people who deserve it." She retorted, "And that prick definitely does. But don't you think it’s strange he wanted to capture you? That's different from other sorcerers who just aim for the kill. What could he possibly want from you?"

His amused expression faded as he frowned in thought, going quiet for a few moments. She was right, it was odd. "Who the fuck knows. Nothing good that's for damn sure."

He didn't want to ponder the endless possibilities.

She sighed, lifting a hand to his. "It doesn't make sense." She voiced her thoughts out loud, "He can't possibly be strong enough to capture you himself if he needed my help but even then, it'd be impossible to try and keep you contained. So why...?"

He grunted. She had a point. Even she couldn't keep him restrained for long.

The thought did little to quell the anger brewing in his chest. He had to find that bastard and cut him to pieces.

"Sukuna...could it perhaps be someone from your past?"

It was a risky question, but she had to check.

That made his body go rigid, and his grip on her turned almost bruisingly tight. "No." He ground out.

“Okay!” she squeaked, “No need to squish me!”

His grip eased, but his muscles were still tensed.

The thought that someone from his past had resurfaced sent a jolt of unease through him. It couldn't be possible...could it?

No.

He'd killed all those who crossed him.

"Then do not make such a ludicrous suggestion woman." He warned, his tone coming out a bit sharper than intended. "Now let us rest."

She sighed. She knew that something had happened in his past that he didn't want to revisit. She could tell by the way he always refused to talk about it and whenever she had broached the subject he'd shoot her the dirtiest of looks.

"Alright..." She whispered, resigning herself to trying to sleep.

She let her eyes fall shut as she listened to his deep breaths and how his hold around her slowly went slack as sleep took him.

And once she was certain he was gone she mouthed the three words.

The three words she could not say aloud because she knew what this damn partnership was to him.

But she could not help how she felt. How she fell for some brutish bastard like him. How foolish it was. She knew he'd never return any such sentiment, but she was content being by his side.

How dare that creep think she'd give up the only thing that'd made her life worth living – that made her feel alive...

To think she'd need rescuing; deserved a better life when Sukuna had treated her better than any other person she'd met. Even if he was just using her at least he made her feel human. At least he took the time to understand her, to listen, to hold her.

She would rather die than lose that.

Chapter Text

Chapter 20:

He woke up feeling surprisingly refreshed, the familiar weight of her against him bringing a warm satisfaction. He glanced down to see the top of her head tucked snuggly into his chest. It seemed she'd shifted round to face him in her sleep. He didn't bother to suppress the smile that spread across his lips at the notion.

He took a few minutes to appreciate the stillness of the moment – how her delicate white lashes fanned across her high cheekbones, her expression lax. The rise and fall of her chest, the sensation of her skin against his, the strands of silken hair spilling out across his arm.

Despite her scars she looked enticingly soft.

He ran a hand down her spine, feeling the remnants of wounds that were imbedded in her skin.

He’d gotten all to attuned to her presence.

To the sound of her gentle breathing, the scent of her skin, the way her body seemed to fit perfectly against his.

To having her at his side.

And she'd become attached to him. Foolish woman.

But that's what he'd intended from the beginning, right? It was easier to have her willing and wanting.

Yes. Having a beautiful woman willingly give herself to a man like him felt satisfying.

And yet there was a small thought he couldn't shake.

She wouldn't be easily replaced.

She was born cursèd like him. Understood how annoying extra limbs could be. She was powerful; had a strong cursed technique; had vast amounts of cursed energy and permanent markings like him.

It was like she was made for him.

Where else was he supposed to find someone like that?

Which is why it annoyed him these sorcerers would attempt to use her against him.

Killing her would solve the issue but that'd leave him frustrated. Besides she'd be no good to him dead. He didn’t want her dead.

The only option he saw for now was to keep her hidden in his domain.

Yes, for now, he'd keep her here where nobody could find or reach her.

He'd be damned if the sorcerers tried to use her as some kind of weakness that could be exploited.

There was no way in hell he'd allow that.

He shifted a bit, so he could see her face, he let his eyes trace down the smooth lines; the gentle slope of her nose; the curve of her cupids bow, and down her exposed throat.

Hikana's eyelids fluttered open as she felt the unmistakable warmth of lips against her neck, “Mhh kissing me already?”

He let out an amused huff, his breath warm against her skin. "Morning, woman."

She shivered at the sound of that morning gravelly tone and couldn't help the small smirk at the corners of her mouth. "Morning yourself." She replied, tilting her head to give him more room. His mouth trailed down, pressing a light kiss behind her ear. A pleasant sort of heat curled in her chest.

He hummed approvingly. She sounded so lovely when she'd just woken up, all flushed and sleepy, he never wanted her to leave the bed.

"You're in a good mood today..." She mumbled.

"Hm, you complaining?" He breathed, as he cupped her ass closer to him.

"Not at all..." she sighed.

"I thought not." He murmured back, sucking another love bite into the crook between her shoulder and neck, before soothing it with his tongue, enjoying her shaky exhale in response.

She squirmed against him. "You're going to leave a mark you know..."

"I know." He replied, biting down a bit harder.

She hissed and smacked his arm, "Bastard."

He chuckled lowly, the vibrations of it causing her whole-body tremble. She swore she could feel that sound in her very soul.

"You're so sensitive today." He mused, "I bet I could get your moaning in the next five minutes."

That was when she felt the tongue from his stomach mouth give a large lick over her abdomen, dragging over a sensitive rib.

She gasped, trying to sound annoyed but the shudder of pleasure she felt shot straight to her core.

But she felt a smirk against her skin. "You still haven't quite gotten used to that, have you...?" He noted.

"Shut up..." She huffed out, her breath hitching when his tongue moved again, licking a trail over her navel. "Just f-feels weird..." She managed out in a shaky whisper.

“Oh yeah?” He teased, before his tongue slipped between her legs and took to lathing at her lower lips.

"Mhm." She hummed, struggling to keep her breathing steady. She tangled a hand in his hair, her toes curling. "You're...a little impatient today..."

"Mm?" He lifted his head to look at her, his eyes gleaming in a way that made it obvious his intentions.

She shuddered at the sight.

God, he looked almost feral.

"Why of course..." He didn't bother beating around the bush, his voice a low, thick with want, as his tongue continued to lap at her core greedily, "I did not appreciate getting interrupted by those foolish sorcerers yesterday."

She let out a shaky breath, her stomach clenching as he swirled over her sensitive bundle of nerves, "I know. Neither did I."

"Mm...very annoying." he grumbled, "I'd rather keep you hidden somewhere away from prying eyes."

She managed half a nod before he launched an attack on her lips.

She kissed him back just as hungrily, their tongues tangling together as he continued to let his stomach mouth work on her.

It lapped and sucked at her clit until she was shuddering and clinging to him.

He pulled back for a moment to admire her as he brought her to the edge; her cheeks flushed, eyes hazy and dark, her hair a tangled mess against the bedding.

"What a pretty sight you are." He purred, his voice low and almost breathy as he watched her tumble. Her breath hitching, eyes closing as her whole body tensed.

She opened her mouth, gasping for air as she slowly came down from her high, her eyes fluttering back open to meet his own. "Oh shush" She snapped, her cheeks reddening and her chest heaving as she tried catch her breath.

"But it's true." He teased, his tone dripping with smugness, "You're quite the vision."

She huffed, letting out a breathy scoff as she gave him a half-hearted scowl, before pushing his chest so he landed on his back, "Shall we see if you're any better when I suck you off? Hm?"

He raised his eyebrow, that smirk still in place, but an excited gleam shone in his eyes.

"Oh? You'd like a turn then hm? Be my guest." He said, his voice dropping to a lower register as he let his arms go behind his head, getting comfortable.

She gave him a sly smile, letting a hand run down his chest until it was tracing over his hip lines and kissing down his torso. "Mmm good decision."

He let out a slow exhale, his eyes narrowing into a half-lidded gaze as her hands wrapped around his lengths, stroking with a careful pressure.

His jaw clenched as her mouth travelled lower, a hand reaching to grasp her head as she began mouthing over the tips.

She was always somewhat gentle in her method, which was wildly different from how he usually got himself off. He usually did not have the patience to be attentive when he just wanted release.

But her way wasn't so bad.

She could see the way his throat bobbed as she licked at his heads, alternating between the two before tracing over the thick veins that ran up the length of his shafts. She could by no means fit the entire thing in her mouth. (She had tried before and nearly dislocated her jaw. Suffice to say her mouth just wasn’t built for that.)

He couldn't help the rough noise that left him as her tongue continued to lave and trace over the tips, his hips twitching up ever so slightly.

His head fell back to stare at the ceiling of his domain, the sensations making his mind swim. He clenched his fist into her hair, his eyes screwing shut. He couldn't deny how good it felt, which was something he'd never admit out loud. But he was sure she probably knew already.

He continued to let her fondle him until he could not take it anymore.

He needed to be inside her.

His hands shot down, his fingers gripping her shoulders as he pulled her up with ease. The way he looked down at her; his crimson eyes almost on fire and his jaw set, his entire body seeming coiled, as if he was about to pounce. "Enough playing. I need you now."

She chuckled and looked up at him from beneath her white eyelashes. "Oh, but I didn’t even get you to finish...”

"You know I prefer to finish inside you woman."

It was a good thing that she was used to the bluntness of his statements by now, so his words did not faze her, only made her giggle. "Oh, I know that, how do you want me then?"

He didn't respond, instead she found herself getting flipped onto her hands and knees.

"Like this." He growled, as his body blanketed hers. She felt the hard lengths of him against her ass and more fire pooled inside. The ache intensified. She wanted him. Longed to feel that connection again.

She could hardly form a coherent thought, as his arms wrapped round her, one hand traversing down to position himself.

"Look at me." He ordered, his hand sliding over the curve of her jaw, tilting her head backwards so she was facing him.

Her breath hitched as they made eye contact.

"Your beauty is unmatched.”

Her cheeks flushed. She'd never been good at taking compliments but the way he said them, like they were simply a fact, made her heart stutter.

"F-shut up you handsome bastard." She breathed out, trying to keep her cool.

He chuckled darkly, a smirk curving his lips.

"Still trying to hold onto your dignity are we?" He teased, as his hand slid down the column of her throat, pausing to feel the flutter of her pulse before tracing between her breasts, going further until his hand was against her lower abdomen.

That was his favourite spot to hold, to feel as he entered her.

"When I'm about to hammer you senseless...oh how you amuse me Hikana."

Her breathing stuttered at the feeling of his hand on her lower abdomen, the possessiveness of the placement making her stomach clench. She swallowed hard, the tension building in her body was almost at a boiling point.

"I like how I can feel you trembling. How I can see that sweet blush on your cheeks." He leaned closer until she could feel his breath against her ear, "How I can hear that hitch in your breathing and I'm not even inside yet."

He chuckled as she went still as a stone, her breaths coming out shaky. "And you say I'm in a good mood. It seems you're more eager than I am."

She was torn between feeling flustered and wanting to retort about her enthusiasm, but all she could manage was a shaky breath as his fingers grazed over her lower lips, spreading her open.

"Please...Sukuna...just..."

A smug expression was on his face as he watched her come undone, enjoying the sound of that pretty plea. "My, what a lovely request."

He teased, bringing his face close to her neck, feeling the way her pulse pounded against his lips.

"Since you asked so nicely... I suppose I could indulge you."

He pressed his hips forwards, slowly easing inside – slipping into her slick folds as if it was where he belonged.

He sucked in a sharp breath, his grip on her hips tightening, "God you welcome me so sweetly," He hissed, his voice low and thick, as he buried his face into the crook of her neck.

"Mgh...of course..." She groaned, pressing her hips back to take him deeper.

That had him chuckling, "Greedy thing."

That had her cheeks flooding with heat, it was true but hearing him say it made her cheeks burn. "Shut up...and take me already,"

He cackled, grinning wolfishly. "No no no, it's cute. I like how much you want me." He leaned down, teeth grazing over the sensitive skin of her neck. as he eased back slowly, and then pushed forward, more firmly this time, sinking the remaining inches inside so he bottomed out.

"Shit...so good." She breathed out, her fingers digging into the sheets, as the burn was replaced by the fullness. He was so deep, so thick. And it felt divine. This was what she craved, needed. To be filled by the man that had consumed her completely.

He held her in place, savouring the sensation of being surrounded by velvety warmth as his fingertips pressed into the soft skin just above her pelvis – caressing the bulge of him inside.

"That’s it…Taking me all the way in.” He cooed, “Good girl.”

Her eyes fluttered as he said that, her cheeks flushing at his amused tone. He'd always had such a way of reducing her to nothing but a puddle. The smug bastard.

She clenched down on him as her comeback.

She could feel him tense at that as he sucked in a breath through his teeth. "Bitch." He growled, as he let another of his hands drop between her legs, finding her clit and massaging with his large fingers.

That made her shiver, unable to keep an involuntary noise passing her lips at the added stimulation. She leant forward, resting her head against her arms.

"Mh yes," He purred into her ear, “Make those lovely sounds for me while I ruin you.” He pulled his hips back, slowly, her body clinging to him, before he pushed once more, burying himself deep.

He soon found a steady rhythm; the angle was perfect, leaving her gasping.

She quickly felt herself getting lost like she always did, as the combined sensations became too much, "Oh shit...Sukuna, please, ah!”

"Yes…say my name just like that." He spoke, as his pace started to increase, as his large arms coiled around her and he pulled her back to meet him each time he moved forwards.

Oh, shit not that move.

Her fingers clutched into the furs, as her eyes clamped shut. He knew how to undo her, how to make her forget everything think but him. He was overwhelming, in every sense. But God, she loved it.

She felt almost delirious. His name was like a constant chant in her mind; like a prayer, an affirmation that this was real. His touches, his breath on her skin, the weight of his body, the way he filled her, his scent. It was all intoxicating, a drug she had become utterly addicted to.

He bought her to orgasm once, twice, three, times before her legs gave way.

"Oh no, sweet one. We're not done yet." He panted, as he held her up by the waist, effortlessly bringing her back against his broad chest.

"Good...don't stop...don't want you to stop," she whined.

He let out a rough laugh, his eyes darkening at her wanton plea. "You always get...so desperate, woman. It's amusing really." He chuckled, in a breathless tone, "I won't stop...until I'm finished.”

Her thighs were trembling, the oversensitivity of her core making her whimper. But his words only added to the flames and she found herself nodding fervently like a damn fool. She knew it'd ache like a bitch later but she simply did not care at that moment.

"I need you..." She breathed out, her eyes hazy as she glanced over her shoulder at him. Only for her lips to get pounced on by his as he began to pound into her again.

His breath was hot and heavy, heaving against her mouth as he let his body take over – those instincts to take her as if they were wild animals winning out.

He swallowed her gasps and every noise that tore from her as he slammed his cock into her cunt over and over.

"F-fuh- oh god!" She cried against his lips, her fingernails digging into his forearm while scrambling for something to cling to as she fell once more.

He felt her body tensing and straining against his. How her walls clenched down on him deliciously and dragged him to the edge too.

And this time he gave in, grunting and thrusting balls deep as his orgasm hit.

His lips dropped from hers, as his face twisted in pleasure, his large frame shuddering against her as a rush of white hot cum painted her insides.

They sunk to the bed, a tangle of limbs, trembling muscles and hot skin as he poured into her.

Hikana couldn't help but keen at the warmth filling her, the sensation; the closeness. It was something she'd come to adore over the years.

For a few moments, there was nothing but their combined erratic breathing as the atmosphere began to settle.

Eventually Sukuna let out a heavy breath before rolling them over onto their sides, keeping them intimately joined as he settled her into a spooning position.

She let out a sigh herself, her body going lax against his, "Hah thanks...you're rather heavy..."

He let out a huff at her comment but was more amused than anything else. It was no lie that he was a massive man. "I am aware of that..." He murmured into her white locks while caressing the fill he’d just given her.

It was like he was marking his territory or something.

"God...you're a right animal." She joked quietly, her voice tinged with amusement, as she looked down at the strong hand splayed out over her midsection.

He hummed, his large hand continuing to caress her lower stomach as he pressed a kiss to the crown of her head. "And yet you're here willingly, savage little woman. You enjoy it just as much as I do." He countered teasingly.

She let out another soft laugh, shaking her head as she leant her head back against him, taking in the closeness as if it was air itself. She knew he wasn't done with her yet, a bane of having two dicks and excellent stamina, but she'd relish in this moment while she could.

For a few minutes there was a comfortable silence as they laid there, simply enjoying each other's company.

Until he shifted, his hand moving up to idly toy with her breast, "You know... I'm thinking of something."

"Hmm?" She hummed, her eyes fluttering open to glance up at him over her shoulder.

His gaze met hers, a sly, almost mischievous glint in his eyes. "Do you think you can fit my other cock in there...the same hole?"

Her eyes widened at that. They'd never tried that before.

"That's..."

He chuckled against her neck, the sound low and rough, "Come now, don't tell me you're scared?"

She bristled at that, that stubborn side of hers flaring up. "Scared...please." She huffed, "I'm not. But you've never asked me of this before."

"That doesn't mean I haven't thought about it."

She paused, her eyes narrowing at his nonchalant tone. "...you've thought about it?" She echoed, trying and failing to keep her voice steady.

He laughed at the slight note of surprise in her voice. "Oh, most definitely. Many times, in fact." He admitted.

She was quiet for a moment before asking, "Then...why haven't you ever mentioned it before...?"

He fell silent as he pondered her question for a moment. "...I wasn't sure if you'd be interested in trying. I figured it would be too...much." He answered bluntly. "Afterall, you go a bit loopy when i fuck you in both the ass and cunt."

"I - I do not!" She protested.

He laughed, his eyes sparkling with amusement. "Oh, Sweetheart you do." He drawled, "You're usually incoherent by the end of it."

She flustered at that, trying to find her words. "I...that's -" She stuttered for a moment, "That's doesn't mean I can't handle both!"

He hummed, looking at the pretty blush staining her cheeks. "Oh? You can, can you?" A slow grin spread across his face, all teeth and mischief.

"Yes, I can." She stated firmly, her chin jutted out defiantly.

"So, you're up for the challenge, huh?" he teased, as his hand crept down, before slipping between them to position his lower dick to line up with his other.

A shiver ran down her spine at the heat of his tip, her heart starting to pound. But she didn't dare back down. "Yes, but like I've said before if you hurt me, you are the one who's doing the healing."

His head dropped to her shoulder, a raspy laugh leaving him as he shifted his hips. "I know. Now breathe for me."

She did as he said. Inhaling as she tried to relax her body.

"Good," he murmured huskily, his free hand rubbing soothingly over her torso as he nudged his tip into her. He slowly started to slide into her slippery heat, making a place beside his other cock within her.

The burn from the stretch hit her fast; she sucked in a sharp breath.

"Hah...easy now..." He spoke, "What did I just say?”

She bit the inside of her cheek. She could take it. She just had to get through this part.

"Ngh...I'm fine." She huffed out as she took a hold of one of his hands in hers. “Just get it in already.”

The feeling of her soft hand wrapped around his one sent a jolt through him that he didn't anticipate; but he quickly composed himself.

“As you wish.”

He rolled his hips forward with more pressure, managing to sink both of his cocks into her, albeit only halfway.

Her mouth fell open in a silent cry, her head lolling back, as her eyes fell shut.

Shit.

SHIT.

That was a lot.

The stretch was nearly unbearable, she felt so full that she couldn't think straight. It was like nothing she'd ever felt before.

He exhaled harshly, the tightness around him nearly robbing him of speech.

He felt a sense of sadistic pleasure at seeing her tremble, a smirk crawling across his face. "God, you can hardly take it." He taunted.

She whimpered and looked back at him, her eyelids fluttering, "Are - are they in?"

He chuckled at her question, "Only halfway."  He replied, his eyes raking over her features, taking in her flustered expression.

She gulped at the response, her mouth suddenly feeling dry, "H-half? You're joking."

The grin that stretched across the corner of his lips was utterly feral, "Not in the slightest sweetheart."

She groaned at the confirmation, her breathing going erratic. "I- You bastard..."

He chuckled softly at her complaint, as he let go of her hand to press his palm against her abdomen as he gave a small thrust, "Oh come now. What happened to you being so confident?"

She gasped at the sudden movement, trying to keep herself from whining, "I-I am...confident. It's just...nngh...a lot..."

"You're taking it beautifully though." He drawled, unable to keep the gruff edge to his voice as he gave another thrust. "It's like you were made to take me like this, sweetheart."

Her body tensed, but she couldn't deny the heat curling in the pit of her stomach as she listened to his words.

"M-maybe I am...ngh."

Her answer had one corner of his mouth tilting up. He hummed amusedly, picking up her two left legs and bringing them over his hip to better the angle his as he began to slowly move in a rhythm.

He pulled out slightly, before he slid back, pushing a bit deeper, “I think you are...no other woman would amuse me as you do.”

Those words were like honey to her ears, "Hah...is that so?" She said, despite how breathless she was.

She wanted to make a snarky comeback that'd have him smirking at her, but then he pulled back again and the words died on her tongue as he plunged even further – kissing that sweet spot with the heads of his cocks.

It felt like her breath got knocked out of her.

He repeated the motion with a grin, watching her carefully, his eyes burning with a dark hunger as he relished the contorted expression on her face. "Yes, it is." He answered, "Your body is a marvel."

His gaze drew down to her stomach, watching her skin bulging with each pump of his hips.

She followed his line of sight, her eyes nearly rolling back as she took in the sight of herself being fucked.

It was insane.

She felt like she was unravelling.

She didn't understand how she could take him, not really.

But the sting was fading, steadily being replaced by a pleasant warm sensation.

His eyes glimmered with a dark satisfaction.

He chuckled at the look on her face, slowing his pace to grind deeply into her, and savoured the pretty mewls she whined in response.

She hardly processed it before his hand tugged hers down to feel.

He watched her face closely as he guided it down to rest over her belly, "Feel it." He said huskily, pressing firmer on her hand, "Feel how fucking far I am inside you."

She trembled, her own slender fingers curling against the shifting skin. It was a dizzying feeling.

"Now imagine how it'll be after I come..." She heard him whisper into her ear.

Her head spun at that, the thought sending her brain into a frenzy. Oh how she loved that sensation, she desperately wanted to experience it with both. Have him fill her to the brim with his seed. Warm her from the inside out.

Then he'd hold her afterwards like she was precious while they rested.

"Please," she gasped out, "Please give me everything..."

A possessive snarl pulled at the edge of his lips at her desperate request, something dark and feral igniting in him.

He began to move again, harder and with more urgency, "Yeah? You want that, hmm? You really think you can handle it?"

"Hng- yes!" She exclaimed.

Sukuna felt something primal surge in him at that. He'd always been greedy and selfish when it came to her; and to hear her pleading for all that he had to give?

He saw no reason to deny her, especially when he was aching for release himself.

Obscene sounds quickly filled his domain.

His thrusts came hard and fast, his balls slapping her clit. His grunts mingled with her gasps, the air thick with the scent of their arousal.

The intensity was immense. Neither of them could get a word out even if they wanted to.

They could only surrender to the building ecstasy between them.

He was everywhere. His body. His touches. His lips.

She lost all sense of time. All sense of everything aside from him and the pleasure. But even then she wasn't counting how many times either of them finished.

It was all a haze of sensation.

***

When Hikana did gain a semblance of reality again she found herself sat in Sukuna’s lap, her back to his chest.

She was practically limp, her body trembling while being wrapped up in his four massive arms. And there was a familiar warm pressure that sat deep within her.

It made her tummy feel heavy. So heavy. So much. So full.

It even felt hard to breathe.

Hard to think.

She was utterly spent.

But she could vaguely feel his large hand sliding over abdomen like a prized possession.

"You took everything...so well, sweetheart." He murmured in a low drawl, as he pressed his lips lightly against the back of her neck.

"Mhh," was the only sound she could manage to make.

Her body felt like dead weight and her muscles ached. She felt exhausted to her bones, she didn't think she could move if she wanted to.

He chuckled, seeming quite pleased with himself and her current state. "You look completely wrecked." He muttered, his voice a low rumble against her skin continued to caress her distended stomach, "You feeling full Hikana?"

She whimpered softly at the feeling of his touch, the gentle action, making her body tingle pleasantly. "...Hngh...Can't breathe..." She murmured in a ragged voice.

The corner of Sukuna's lip twisted up into a smirk, "You poor thing." He let his eyes linger on the swell in her belly as he rested his chin on her shoulder. "And when I gave you exactly what you asked for."

She couldn't argue with that, she’d practically been begging him to pump her full of his cum. She let her own half lidded gaze follow his line of sight to look at the prominent bulge herself.

It was so much bigger than she was used to. She could practically see the outline his cocks, buried all the way to the base, likely nestled right up against her womb.

Fuck.

It was an utterly debauched sight.

She'd never looked as obscene as she did in this moment; it was filthy, it was...

"Perfect." he murmured.

That word made another weak noise wrench its way out of her. An involuntary shiver shooting down her spine at the huskiness of his voice.

This man was going to be the death of her.

He continued to caress her stomach, "Just look at you." His breath whispered over her ear, "I don't think I've ever seen you this full, sweetheart."

"M-mmh...yeah 's a lot..." She murmured, shifting softly, only to wince slightly as that only served to emphasize the pressure in her core.

"Ah. No squirming. "  He warned, the hand he had on her midriff, going impossibly firmer, "I want you to keep every bit of me where it is for now."

A shudder ran through her at his command and the implication.

But she obeyed and went limp against him, taking deep, slow breaths in a vain attempt to quell the aching in her core.

"Good girl." He crooned, a touch of approval lacing his voice.

He nuzzled his face into the crook of her neck, "I've got you."

Those three words had her heart practically fluttering.

She let her eyes slide shut, the heat of his body seeping into her.

She felt drained and sore, physically, but at the same time, warm and protected. As if nothing bad in the world could get to her here.

She felt...good.

A sense of security and comfort washed over her, as she felt her mind go blank. All her worries melted away, as she let herself drift, because she knew he'd keep her safe.

Chapter Text

Chapter 21:

Hikana woke with a start at the sensation of him pulling out. “Mh...?” she whined faintly as she tried to set her blurry eyes on him over her shoulder.

“Quiet.”

The single word was low, edged with warning. His eyes – previously languid and blue with satisfaction – now burned orange, flaming toward red.

“Stay here.” He ordered, a hint of irritation present in his tone as he rose to his feet.

“Huh?” She murmured dazedly as she could barely keep her eyes open. All she could focus on was the lingering ache between her legs; the emptiness within her. It had her feeling hollow, almost as if she was missing something crucial.

She watched wearily as he reached for his discarded clothes, covering his muscular frame, “I'll be back after I've dealt with some bothersome pests.” He clarified.

She felt the urge to protest, but the stern look on his face didn't allow it, and only a soft sigh left her as she slumped back into the bedding.

“Mh...make it quick.” She whispered, “I like my bed to stay warm.”

He let out an amused huff at the small demand that slipped from her mouth, “Is that so?” His tone was almost playful.

He took in the sight of her, lying naked amongst the sheets, looking small and tired; the faint bulge in her stomach still slightly visible, her flushed skin, and the way her hair was mussed up.

Damn.

The sight of her had him pausing for a moment, an almost feral glint in his eyes as they roamed over her.

He found himself hesitating, almost tempted to crawl back into bed with her.

But he was snapped out of the thought, as the foreign presences got closer.

“Rest. I’ll be back.”

The last thing she saw before succumbing to the pull of sleep was his broad back disappearing from view.

“These sorcerers really do have horrid timing.” Sukuna groused to himself as he stalked through trees.

He'd been in the lavish afterglow of indulging himself with her and he'd wanted to relish in it for a few hours longer – yet here he was, searching for unwanted guests in the dead of night.

He was in a foul mood to say the least.

The fact there were a multitude of different cursed energy signatures in the distance was not helping. It was like an entire army intended to ambush him.

As if that would make a difference. Flesh was still flesh – he'd slice them to ribbons. Play with them a bit. See if any were remotely interesting before returning to her.

He brandished his weapons.

He didn't have to look hard to find the bastards. They'd made their whereabouts blatantly obvious.

They were making their way through the thicket with little care. They were all dressed in similar attire; an odd mix of uniform and traditional wear, like they were a part of some organisation.

It almost made him laugh at how easy they were making this – they were practically offering themselves up on a silver platter.

What fools.

The slaughter began in a split second.

With his Domain still in effect nearby he drew upon its power. Bovine skulls quickly materialized as the ground split beneath Sukuna’s feet.

Crimson energy swirled around him like a violent storm and air itself turned to blades.

Yet that was the opening they’d been waiting for.

Three shadowy figures utilised the distraction to slip into the open boundary of his domain, a flaw born of Sukuna’s own design.

***

Hikana stirred faintly at the edge of consciousness when she sensed it: foreign cursed energy. Her third eye on her forehead twitched open; her breath hitched as she strained to lift herself, muscles trembling, only to collapse back into the bedding.

“Goddammit...” She muttered under her breath, face twisting in frustration. He’d destroyed her. She could hardly move.

Footsteps.

She went rigid.

That definitely wasn't the sound of Sukuna's bare feet.

All her senses screamed at her to move. To flee or fight. To do anything but just lie there. But her body refused to cooperate, every nerve protested even the slightest attempt at movement.

SHIT.

“Just as he said. A white-haired woman with three legs.” A cold voice echoed through the dim light of the shrine. A tall figure with a wooden mask stepped forward, flanked by two others who kept their distance.

Another voice joined in – female this time. “This is the one The Calamity keeps?”

She pressed herself further into the bedding, eyes darting around as she silently tried to plan. She had no choice but to try and fight.

She grit her teeth, her heart hammering against her chest as she reached for her bō.

But the masked one was quicker.

He darted forward with unnatural speed, seizing her outstretched wrist with brute force. Her eyes widened as she was yanked up by her arm alone, her head spinning at the sudden movement.

She fought to focus her vision, but even if she had the energy she couldn’t even see their eyes to enact her technique. Who the fuck were these people?

The figure seemed to be taking in her dishevelled state; her nudity, the marks that covered her neck and the slick dripping down her thighs.

“And already ruined by him, it seems.” The masked figure observed coldly, his tone dripping with disdain.

A flush of humiliation rushed through her, her eyes narrowing in spite.

They acted like they knew everything about her just by looking at her; judging her.

She hated it.

She wanted to wipe that mask off, see the expression beneath it as she kicked their ass.

If only she wasn’t so...tired.

“You’re coming with us.” He said simply.

“I’m… not... going anywhere…” She spat, struggling weakly in his grip. Eyes flickering violently as she struggled use what little cursed energy she had left but it was unstable – fractured from exhaustion and overuse.

Those words earned her a hard punch across the face.

She cried out as her head whipped to the side, pain radiating from her jaw and making her eyes water reflexively.

“I wasn't asking.” He said as he slung her over his shoulder.

Hikana hissed as her stomach connected, knocking the breath out of her while her limbs dangling helplessly.

The ground began to stream past as he began to move fast – sprinting.

She hadn't felt like this, vulnerable, since then.

Back then...

She felt herself slipping, the edges of her vision darkening as the past threatened to swallow her whole.

“No... no, not again...” she whimpered as her eyes stung.

His grip on her only tightened round her waist, in response, her ribs protesting the pressure. It made her stomach churn. She was used to Sukuna holding her that way, but it was different with this stranger. It felt wrong.

She was being carried off like... like a thing.

Her breaths came faster, her heart racing as the memories clawed their way up her throat. She didn’t sob, but the warmth on her cheeks betrayed her.

She should be fighting. She’d learnt how to fight so hard. Taking out these pathetic people who dared to touch her.

She should be able to take care of herself.

But she couldn’t even manage to scream. Her voice was gone, stolen; her mind a haze filled with pain and lethargy.

And as she was carried off into the night, away from the only one who’d ever given her any comfort, she wondered if he'd even bother to notice she was gone.

Chapter Text

Chapter 22:

The bedsheets were empty.

He stood there, his towering frame tense in the half-light of the shrine, eyes scanning over the scattered bedding: crumpled, warm… but empty. No soft breath. No familiar cursed energy

His stomach mouth twitched open before he could stop it: “They took her.”

A low growl began deep in his chest – one that ripped cursed energy through all four arms as they clenched into fists.

The air in the Malevolent Shrine turned thick.

He hadn’t felt it during the fight, he’d been too focused, far too consumed by dismantling those fools who dared trespass. But now… now he felt it: foreign residual traces embedded in the fabric of his domain, left behind by someone clever – too clever to have been just another wandering sorcerer.

They had pulled one over on him.

Him.

And Hikana… 

She was gone.

Taken from his domain.

From his side.

While he was off slicing meat and laughing at their pitiful resistance.

The thought made something surge through him – a rage so deep it bordered on pain. His four eyes narrowed, shifting from orange to a violent crimson.

“You let them take her,” his stomach mouth snarled, voice deeper and raw with accusation.

“Silence.”

He was unsure if she even had the strength to move after what he’d done to her.

The image flashed unbidden: Hikana trembling beneath him, so full of his release she could barely breathe…

He clenched his jaw, nostrils flaring as he forced himself to think. She wasn’t dead yet. Her cursed energy signature was still faintly detectable. Distant, yes, but there. Dragged southwest. Fast.

His fists uncurled just enough to summon Kamutoke and Hiten into his grasp. The cursed tools crackled with restrained power as he let his domain dissipate.

The woods shuddered as Sukuna tore off into a sprint, the ground splitting beneath his feet.

Trees were nothing but blurs as he raced through the forest. The air sang with a mix of breaking branches and roaring wind.

But the only sound he really heard was the pounding in his head – a thunderous beat, echoing over and over with every step: They took her, they took her, they took her…

***

Hikana lay listlessly on a tatami mat as she drifted in and out of consciousness while blood pooled out where her eyes should have been.

All six had been gouged to prevent her using her technique.

And she couldn’t heal herself due to exhaustion

She could no longer see.

Could hardly speak or move.

She was chained to the floor.

But she could still hear. And with every ounce of her remaining strength, she willed herself to concentrate, trying to make out the distant voices amid the fuzziness that crowded her head.

A conversation was taking place just outside the door, their words muffled by the thick wood, but if she focused... She could just about hear snippets.

“Given chase. Guess they were correct... she is of meaning to him.”

Her pulse spiked at the first mention of him, but she fought to stay calm, straining to catch what else they were saying.

Another voice replied. “Likely reach the capital by sunrise...Fortunate we’ve got a teleportation technique in the squad – should give the Fujiwara’s time...plan of negotiation.”

The Fujiwara…?

She knew that name. They were one of the most powerful families in Japan, their influence stretching even into courtly politics and military matters.

They were going to try and negotiate? Negotiate with Sukuna of all people...? Were they insane?!

“I'll leave you to it then master...”

The sound of footsteps then drew closer, followed by a sudden clang of metal and somebody entered the cell, stopping to squat down beside her.

Despite her best efforts, every muscle in her body coiled as she braced for an inevitable blow or kick.

Yet none came.

Instead, long fingers came to rest on her cheek, “A pitiful state you're in...” A male voice murmured.

He didn’t sound unkind, but not kind either – like he was observing something damaged yet still useful.

She flinched as the hand tilted her face upward. Her empty sockets burning at the jostle. But she could smell the faint scent of incense clinging to him, a clean and refined scent of a noble.

“They really shouldn't have done that to you.” He said quietly. “It was unnecessary.”

Her breath hitched when his fingers moved over her forehead, grazing the weeping socket of her third eye. She tried to recoil, but had no strength to pull away.

She winced as his hand trailed down to her throat, “Hush now.” He said, thumb pressing against her pulse, “I'm not going to hurt you.”

She didn’t believe him.

His hand lingered there for some moments, almost absently, before it continued its journey.

Down her collarbones.

Across her chest.

To the dip in her belly.

“You should have taken my father’s proposition...then this wouldn’t be happening...now you’re nothing but a tired woman, leaking the spend of a monster in a grimy cell...”

Her heart lurched at the mention of that.

Father?

The Puppet Man?

His fingers paused briefly at the junction of her thighs, still slick. “He really did a number on you this time...I doubt you’d be able to move much even if you weren’t tranquilized.”

That sent a jolt of alarm through her, the muscles in her legs shaking as she tried to shift them away.

It didn't escape the man's notice and he withdrew his hand to observe the fluid coating his fingers. “Hm. Still dripping with him...” His tone was a mix of pity and disgust, but there was something else, something darker, beneath it.

“You’re his whore,” he said bluntly.

A wave of humiliation washed over her, “You know nothing...” she rasped, voice raw, followed by a feeble whimper – an all to rude reminder of her injured tongue.

“Ah, but I know enough.” He said, “You’re the one he desires, the one he pleasures himself with. And for a creature like him, that's as close to caring as you'll ever get. So, he'll come. And when he does...” he leaned in, voice dropping to a whisper, “We'll have him right where we want him.”

His words hung in the cold air like suffocating smoke.

Hikana wanted to scream at him, lash out with her cursed energy, but her body remained broken – her power severed. All she could do was lie there, naked and bleeding, while they spoke of Sukuna as though he were some beast to be tamed.

She knew better.

He was an indomitable force of nature to be reckoned with and one who took what he wanted without remorse. But he was not a mindless animal.

If he had the means he'd let her die, she was certain of it. Using her to try and control him was a pointless endeavour.

She bit back a bitter laugh, “It won't work.”

The man's expression turned to bemusement, “Oh? It won't?” He shoved her shoulder, pushing her onto her back. The air left her in a sharp gasp as her back hit the stone floor. It left her winded, lungs struggling to coax oxygen back into her system.

“We'll have to wait and see then won't we?...as for now...”

He suddenly seized her ankles, pulling back until her legs were draped over his thighs.

“I've been tasked with marking you as property of the clan.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 23:

She went rigid, a spark of fear igniting at the edges of her perception, "W-What do you mean?"

The man didn't answer at first. He only ran his hands across her feet, his fingertips almost featherlight against her skin

As he reached her shins his touch became heavier, more possessive, his other hand moved to her inner thigh, thumb rubbing lazy circles against the bruises left behind by Sukuna.

“I’m sure you can figure that out...” He paused as he tugged at the sash around his hips. "We need to make sure the message is received loud and clear."

Hikana's breath caught in her throat. She didn't need her eyesight to know what was about to happen.

"No..." she pleaded, voice cracking, "Please, don't..."

"This isn't personal," he replied as she heard the distinct rustle of fabric, followed by the brush of something warm and hard against her leg.

"It's strategy."

Her stomach dropped.

They weren’t just going to use her as bait. They were going to defile her – to brand her with another man’s touch so that when Sukuna came, he’d find more than just a captive. He’d find violation.

"Hold still," the man murmured.

The tip traced down her inner thigh, trailing over the sensitive flesh.

She shivered involuntarily, jaw clenching. "Stop...please..." she whispered, desperation bleeding into her voice.

To her surprise she heard his breath stutter at that, "It has to be done." He said through a tight jaw, as he placed a hand on her hip - the touch almost tender. “I have my orders.”

Her mind raced – raced for anything she could do or say and she ended up blurting out: "At - At least tell me your name..."

So, she could find him after the fact.

There was a brief pause. She could sense him watching her – her ravaged face, her chained limbs, her trembling form.

Then, "Kurai. Kurai Fujiwara...I wish we could’ve met in nicer circumstances Lady Hikana.” He added, voice quieter now, almost sincere.

Hikana tensed as her name was spoken, her breath hitching at the title.

Lady.

He held respect for her?

That made this worse.

It made it so much worse.

And then he was pressing into her, his hands on her waist as he slid himself inside the still-sensitive passage.

Hikana let out a choked cry as revulsion tore through her. It was nothing like Sukuna—no heat, no dominance laced with dark affection.

She wanted to claw out of her skin. Anything to escape this but she remained frozen on the floor.

He stilled once he was fully sheathed, his breath hot her neck. He didn’t move at first, letting an arm slip under her back and hold her to him.

She whimpered softly at the pressure; every nerve strained to its limit. The way he held her would have been almost fond—if it wasn't for the circumstances. She could feel the hammering of his heart, the slight tremble in his fingers as they splayed over her back, the hitch in breath that made his chest expand against hers.

“I’m sorry…” he murmured, voice thick with something she couldn’t place—regret? Longing?—before he began to move.

Each thrust was slow, almost reluctant—like he was trying to make it bearable.

It wasn't working.

The wetness still coating her insides only made it easier for him to thrust deeper, and each movement dragged a broken sound from her lips.

Her body betrayed her—used, sore and unable to fight back, laid limp in his hold.

She could smell the salt of her own blood, feel the cruel slide of skin on skin.

The world spun in darkness. Her mind began to shut down—retreating from pain and shame alike.

This couldn’t be happening. Not again.

Not after she'd fought so hard to never be powerless like this again.

And yet, trapped in the void of her blindness, she could do nothing but endure. Each thrust echoed with memory—of hands that didn't care, of breath against her neck, of a child born from violence that she never got to hold.

Taken.

Tears fell silently from her empty sockets.

He was gentle.

He stroked her hair, murmuring things she couldn't decipher.

Then he was groaning softly and burying his face in her neck, taking ragged breaths as he continued to move, relentless in his purpose. Her thighs trembled under the tension, her stomach clenching as he went deeper; went faster.

The slap of skin, smell the musk of sex filled the cell.

It made her want to vomit.

She wasn't even sure how long it took. Time stretched; lost meaning as pain became an endless drum in her head.

And when he finally came, searing and thick inside her, she didn't so much as flinch.

He collapsed slightly against her, his breathing ragged in her ear; the foreign scent of him stinging her nostrils. His arms tightened around her as if to steady himself.

She could picture it so clearly – her legs spread around his waist as he poured into her, the heat in his eyes and the sweat on his body.

“It’s done.” His words reverberated around the cell, a damning testament of her subjugation.

He stayed inside her for a long moment, his hands cradling the small of her back as if trying to soften what had just occurred. He carefully lowered her back down, the friction of their skin like fire.

His hands skimmed over her face; tracing every contour – as if committing each detail to memory. "Beautiful," he murmured in a voice he'd barely kept restrained, "You're beautiful, even like this...."

He sounded almost reverent, as if his fingers were tracing some precious thing he'd grown attached to.

He withdrew slowly, a wet sound followed and a fresh trickle of fluid escaped between her thighs.

She shivered as the cool air brushed against her abused flesh.

He tucked himself back into his clothes, the rustle of fabric deafening in the silence.

"I won't see you again after this," he said quietly, voice firm but forced. "But I’ll watch from a distance."

Then came the sound of footsteps – retreating.

The heavy door closed shut with a conclusive clang.

Alone again.

Her body ached in ways it hadn’t since that first time – the act carving fresh scars into her soul.
She could feel it, the warmth of Kurai's release mingling with Sukuna's inside her, the hot slide down her thighs, the soreness in her limbs; the bitter taste of blood on her tongue.

But he hadn’t been violent. Hadn't stolen her away to use her. He was following orders.

He respected her. Called her beautiful.

A bitter laugh welled up inside her then - a harsh, broken sound that tasted of shame. She'd always thought her appearance made her undesirable, repulsive even. And yet this stranger had seen her in the darkest of circumstances, bloodied and brutalized, and still seen something beautiful.

It didn't make sense.

Tears stung the back of her throat, scorching and acidic.

She curled onto her side, ignoring the pain that lanced through her limbs with a wince. She shut out the world, letting the darkness close around her like a blanket.

And a single thought flickered as her consciousness faded:

Hurry up you bastard...

Please...

Chapter Text

Chapter 24:

The sun was beginning to rise over the eastern mountains. He had been running for hours now, his body pushing its limits and every muscle was screaming.

Her energy signature seemed to be coming from the capital: Heian-kyō.

They'd taken her to the other side of the damn country!

But it wasn’t just the distance that gnawed at him.

It was the silence.

No frantic pulse of cursed energy. No defiant flare of her presence as she fought back. Nothing.

Only a faint, flickering wisp – like a dying ember in the wind.

His fists clenched so hard his knuckles cracked, veins bulging along his forearms as he leapt over a ravine in one bound. Trees exploded behind him from the sheer force of his landing. 

Yet, he could sense the amassing energy of other sorcerers. They were expecting him.

He sneered.

He was being lured. He knew that. Knew this whole thing reeked of some ploy to corner him. How predictable.

“They think they can use her against me?” He growled, four eyes narrowing as the light of dawn painted his bloodied face in gold. “Fools.”

A dark chuckle left his lips as he could see the cities outline now – tile, and wood made up homes and pagodas.

Let them have their little plan. 

Let them think they've caught an animal in a trap.

They’d just designed their own deaths.

The streets remained eerily quiet as he entered the city, gold light spilled across the buildings and cobbled roads.

He made no attempt to conceal his presence.

He could sense eyes on him. Hidden figures. Yet none made any moves.

Then slowly a woman apparated meters from him: Long black hair and swirling markings down the side of her face – her eyes closed.

A projection: A cursed technique.

“Ryomen-Sukuna.” Her voice echoed through the air like a hollow whisper, coming from multiple directions. “You've come, as expected.”

“Cut the bullshit.” He snarled, taking an impatient step toward her, “Where is she?”

She turned, her visage shimmering, “This way.”

Without another word, she began to move through the air like smoke.

Sukuna followed close behind, his steps heavy and deliberate, his shadow stretching long and jagged behind him as he entered the heart of the capital.

They came upon a fortified estate – a walled compound surrounded by elite sorcerers stationed at every entrance. Talismans hung from bamboo poles; wards etched into stone pathways glowed faintly with cursed energy.

He smiled savagely. 

“Inviting me straight into your fortress? Bold.”

“A precaution.” She answered simply. “The Fujiwara merely wish to converse with you.”

His eyes blazed red as his cursed energy spiralled around him like a storm. “Could’ve sent a letter, rather than snatch my woman.”

“We tried to contact you. You ignored all our messages.” She replied smoothly.

His jaw clenched at that. She was right. He ignored all their damn summons without a thought. He had no care for politics.

“So, we had to resort to drastic measures for the safety of Japan itself.”

His eyes narrowed, “Safety? Hah.” He scoffed. “You're afraid I'm going to destroy your precious little country, aren't you?”

“Yes.” She said, frankness in her tone. “We cannot permit someone of your destructive abilities to continue roaming the world unchecked. You are a natural disaster—a Calamity. Your very existence poses a risk to humanity.”

Disgust twisted his features as the words sunk in, as she proceeded in her path.

“We have a proposition we wish to discuss with you.” She continued as they turned into a courtyard. 

He let out a scoff, “A proposition, huh? That so?” His voice was thick with sarcasm. “And what's stopping me from killing every last one of you?”

“You'd do well to hear us out first if you want your 'woman' returned.”

Of course.

They stopped before the gates to the main pavilion. The guards parted way to let them pass.

He grit his teeth, his fingers tightening on his tools. He didn't like being backed into a corner. Especially over this. But he'd play their game for now, for her sake.

He stepped into a large courtyard.

The air smelled strongly of Byakudan, a scent he was all too familiar with during his time in temples as a child.

A man with dark hair and sharp eyes was seated upon an elevated platform at the end. He was surrounded by numerous armoured sorcerers – each one exuding a powerful energy.

He took a drag of a long pipe, watching him through a thin veil of smoke.

“Welcome, Ryomen Sukuna.” The man said, voice deep and calm. “I am Michinaga Fujiwara. Clan head of the Fujiwara.”

His four eyes flickered crimson as he took in the figure. He looked every bit the pompous aristocrat with his traditional garbs and elaborate hairstyle.

He felt his patience thinning.

“Spare me the formalities. Where is she?”

The man gestured to his left and a few sorcerers stepped aside.

Against his will his heart stuttered as his gaze fell on her, naked; bound to a wooden column and slumped on the ground – head hung low, and face hidden by her hair that was caked in dry blood.

“We took necessary precautions to prevent her from using her technique...I'm sure you understand.”

He hardly heard his words, eyes fixed as he sensed it: her cursed energy mixed with another.

Another that was NOT him.

Someone else had been inside her.

The scent alone of it hit him like a blade between the ribs.

But it was the sight that left him reeling.

He could see it now – the dried muck on her thighs – another mans seed.

His insides twisted with that unfamiliar pain he despised, almost making him nauseous.

“What...what the FUCK did you do to her?!”

“She has been claimed as property of the Fujiwara clan.” He said calmly, taking a drag from the pipe and exhaling a long stream of smoke.

The world seemed to slow.

Then shatter.

Sukuna’s pupils became pin pricks, his red irises blaring as his cursed energy erupted. The ground beneath him cracked open in a spiderweb of fissures, trees snapped in two from the force of the shockwave alone.

“Take a step and we end her.” Michinaga said coolly, as one of the people yanked her head back and held a cursed sword to her neck.

A small noise left her lips at the sudden movement.

His vision locked on that blade; on the way it glinted in the sun.

His teeth ground together, jaw twitching from the effort to keep his rage in check. 

His gaze wavered to her face – to her empty eye sockets and the blood smeared down her cheeks.

He loathed it.

It was so different from the face of hers he was used to.

She was supposed to look beautiful. Not this.

He forced his gaze back to Michinaga, every drop of blood in his body boiling as he growled, “Speak. What do you want?”

“Simple.” He said, “We cannot have you rampaging across the country any longer. Your power destabilizes the world and threatens society...as such, we wish to...negotiate.”

His lip curled, “Negotiate.” The word tasted like bile on his tongue.

“Yes. We are willing to reach an understanding with you.” He waved his pipe in the air. “Provided you abide by the terms.”

His gaze shifted to her bound body then back to the man, “Name your terms.”

“In exchange for your...woman, all we ask is that you pledge alliance and allegiance to the Fujiwara clan. From this day forward you will serve and protect our empire with your strength. You shall be granted free reign to do as you please as long as your actions do no harm to our people and territory.”

His jaw flexed, “What about her...?” He said, voice low.

Michinaga exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his expression unreadable. “She will be kept here to ensure your compliance.” His gaze flicked toward Hikana’s slumped form before returning to Sukuna. 

“You'll see her regularly as long as you cooperate.”

That was no life.

She'd despise it.

He’d detest it.

It went against every instinct he had. Every part of him revolted at the thought; to leave her in the hands of men. The thought of her in this compound – surrounded by these pompous assholes, used to control him – made him livid. Especially when they'd already defiled her in the few hours they'd had her...

“And if I refuse?”

“Then we behead her.” He said simply. “And your little tryst comes to an end.”

They pushed the sword further towards her exposed neck, making her gasp.

He let out a sigh and tilted his head to the sky.

Fuck.

“You truly believe I care for this woman so much that I'd bend my knee to you?”

“Do you deny she's important to you?” He replied, arching a brow. “Your reaction a moment ago spoke volumes.”

His tongue traced a canine at the challenge.

What a fool...

He would not be a dog.

Nor would he let her die.

Sukuna bore his teeth into something too sharp to be a smile.

“No.”

He stepped forward abruptly; talismans flashed blue in response as barriers crackled into existence, but they weren’t fast enough.

Just as the sorcerer lunged with a slash of cursed energy aimed straight for Hikana’s throat Sukuna was already there – his hand seizing the man’s wrist with crushing force. Bones shattered instantly under his grip, blood spraying from ruptured vessels as he twisted it violently backwards.

The sword clattered to the ground just before Sukuna kicked its wielder square in the chest hard enough to send him flying through three stone pillars.

And so, the battle had begun.

Chapter Text

Chapter 25:

Pain erupted from Hikana's neck as she found herself falling. The noise of clashing weapons and cursed techniques deafened her as she lay there gasping for air.

No.

There was no air.

She was choking on blood.

Shit.

She must’ve been cut.

She collapsed onto her side, trembling, the world reduced to sound and sensation – the crunch of bone, clashing steel, shattered wood, the crackle of cursed energy tearing through flesh.

Blood bubbled at her lips, every heartbeat sending a shockwave through her ruined body, her hands weakly clawing at the earth, for something.

Anything.

Not even her cursed energy would respond – there was none left.

She couldn’t see. Couldn’t scream.

Just hurt.

Then – a sudden stillness.

A warm presence loomed over her, familiar and suffocating in its intensity.

She felt his hands beneath her, lifting, cradling, her broken body against something broad and solid. Her head lolled back – her empty sockets now looking towards the sky; the breeze brushing against her face as blood gushed from her neck.

The only sound that remained was his harsh breathing, and the sizzle of fire from the flaming structures nearby.

Then the unmistakable sense of positive cursed energy enveloped her neck.

It was powerful and comforting, almost like a gentle caress, a stark contrast to everything she’d experienced since this whole ordeal began.

It had to be him.

“S-Su…” she tried to speak, but only a wet gurgle escaped.

He held a palm firmly over her throat, his cursed energy flaring with urgent precision as he stitched the ruptured flesh back together. 

“Shut up,” he growled, voice raw, stripped of its usual arrogance, just a ragged rasp. “Don’t talk.”

His hands trembled – not from weakness, but from something deeper, something he couldn’t name. 

The scent of her blood made his stomach turn in a way it never had before.

He had seen countless bodies torn apart.

Had caused it himself with a grin on his face.

But this?

This was different. 

His teeth clenched together, jaw working tensely as he willed the wound to heal, to hear that rasping breath of hers turn steady, to feel the panicked drumming of her heart calm.

Minutes passed. Slow. Until, finally, it was done.

He let out a breath.

She looked like a corpse. 

But she was no longer bleeding out.

“I...” she whispered faintly. “...you came.”

The words were fragile, barely audible, fried like dried riverbeds.

But she said them.

And he heard.

“Of course I came...” He hissed, his words clipped, as if it was absurd she'd think he wouldn't. His hand quickly moved to hold her cheek as he sent his energy to mend her eyes next.

The pain was intense, like liquid fire flooding into her skull as the nerve endings in her ocular sockets regrew. She winced, pressing into his palm instinctively.

“Bear it,” he muttered, thumb brushing over her cheekbone as he felt her flinch against him. “Almost done.”

His cursed energy surged deeper, meticulous despite his usual brutality. Each thread of healing precision a silent contradiction to the wreckage surrounding them. 

The courtyard was in ruins. Bodies were strewn across the ground, limbs twisted at unnatural angles. Some were still twitching; others had been reduced to little more than ash. Fires roared around them; columns cracked and fallen. Trees uprooted. Buildings in smithereens.

He’d done that in seconds.

He didn’t think he’d ever moved that fast before. He took no time to savour any of the kills. No taunts. Just a single-minded focus to be rid of them all.

She whimpered as the final nerve stitched into place, her eyelids fluttering as the world came back in blurred shapes and shadows.

But she saw him leaning over her. Four eyes locked onto hers, all pinched with something fierce she couldn’t name and glowing faintly with residual cursed energy.

And he was drenched in red.

“Can you see?” he asked, voice gruff.

Her eyes welled immediately, “Yes,” she gasped. “I can see.”

A faint crease appeared between his brow as he watched the tears slide down her cheeks, catching on dried blood and soot.

“They hurt you.” He intoned darkly.

She swallowed, the movement making her throat ache. She could see the fury in his gaze; the dark aura of his cursed energy flaring up around him like a living thing.

“...Yes.” she agreed quietly, because it was the truth. She couldn’t exactly pretend she was fine in her current state.

His jaw clenched hard enough to crack stone. “They’re dead.” The words came flat, devoid of emotion, but the tremor in his hands gave him away. 

“All of them, except one.”

The scent of another man still clinging to her made him want to slaughter every living thing around them, even if the fight was already won.

Because seeing her like this, broken and bloodied in his arm, flooded him with something darker than rage.

Guilt.

He knew she was only in this situation because he'd worn her out in bed.

His chest felt uncomfortably tight.

His hold on her instinctively tightened, pulling her closer. He buried his face into her hair, inhaling deeply as if trying to purge the nauseating scent of another.

“Who was it?”

She shivered at the sudden question, the bluntness of his words cutting through her. She could feel the tension in his body – the barely controlled fury that seemed to radiate off him like flames. She knew he was barely keeping a handle on it.

Her hesitation to answer made him lift his head, eyes raking over her expression.

“Tell me Hikana.”

The intensity of his gaze made her heart skip a beat but she stared back just as hard, “I won't speak his name. I want the kill Sukuna.”

His eyes locked onto hers – her pale blue ones slowly clearing and reflecting his own distorted image.

He saw the defiance, that same fierce spirit she'd shown him from the very beginning, that made her so damn attractive.

Despite his rage, a smirk curled at the corners of his lips.

She was nothing if not stubborn....

“Very well....” he said, a touch of exasperated affection in his voice that he couldn't quite conceal. “He’s all yours, but I want to watch.”

“You can watch all you like.”

His smirk turned into a full-blown feral grin, baring teeth, “Excellent, I plan to...after we’ve left this place.”

With that, he stood, his attention turning to the smouldering remains of the Fujiwara compound.

“Fools thought I'd bow to them.”

She made a small noise in return, half agreement with his statement, half exhaustion as she turned her head into his chest while her legs hung limply from his hold.

“Thank you...” she rasped.

His head dipped to look down at her.

Her face was pressed beside his heart; small warm breaths from her nose brushed against his skin.

Right then, she looked small; vulnerable.

So fragile.

The sight made something stir in his gut.

He scoffed at it, “Rest woman. I'll find us someplace to stay.” He said as he took long strides through the wreckage – his bare feet crunching over broken wood and scorched stone, four eyes scanning for any lingering threats. The scent of charred flesh clung to the air, mingling with morning rain that had begun to fall steadily.

Rest. That sounded good.

She managed a nod, the sound of his strong heartbeat beneath her ear comforting despite the destruction and chaos around her. She was too weak to argue, too exhausted to care. Her eyes fluttered shut – the rhythmic cadence of his steps and the heat of his body lulling her as the last of her energy gave out.

He lifted his gaze toward the horizon, where the sun shone through the clouds. The rain fell faster around them, pelting against the ground in a steady pattern, quelling the flames.

And as he carried her away from the destruction the man's words from before rang in his mind “Is she not important to you?”

He stared down at her sleeping face – unable to help himself as he brushed a few strands away from her cheek and tucked them behind her ear.

“She is...” he admitted, voice low and barely audible beneath the rain. “...something worth keeping alive.”

***

Word of Ryomen Sukuna’s conquest that night spread like wildfire through Japan. The decimation of The Fujiwara Clan’s Sun, Moon and Stars squad and their Five Empty Generals who’d stood beside Michinaga when he made his proposal lay as dust in his wake.

It’d been the first time in his life he hadn’t desired to toy with his opponents.

Pure destruction.

And not even Hikana bore witness to the sheer ferocity he’d fought. Only those no longer breathing had.

The countries people trembled in the aftermath, seeing him as a God of destruction.

His reputation was cemented.

And sorcerers of the age silently came to the chilling realisation that he may be the strongest of them all.

Chapter Text

Chapter 26:

Hikana woke with a groan, every single inch of her body aching. Her eyes flickered open through the groggy feeling, taking in her surroundings.

She lay in an unfamiliar room, a wooden ceiling above and on something soft below, as the weight of blankets draped over her.

There seemed to be a patter of rainfall filtering through from somewhere outside.

She tried to sit up, but a hand on her shoulder stopped her abruptly, pushing her back towards the futon as a familiar gruff voice spoke.

“Don’t move, you moron."

She turned her head, wincing from the sharp ache in her neck, to see a blurry figure sitting just next to her.

Straining her bleary eyes to focus on the form, he slowly came into view, and her heart gave a hard thump in her chest. He was sitting on a cushion beside her, the blood and grime from before had vanished, replaced with a black juban.

He looked the same as he always did, relaxed and at ease, one elbow braced against his knee. The lanterns cast shadows that danced around his face, highlighting the sharpness of his jaw and his other strong features.

"...Sukuna..." She rasped, throat feeling like sandpaper; her chest rising and falling with a breath.

His lower set of arms remained crossed while one of his upper hands reached for a clay cup resting on a table nearby. He brought it to her lips, the ceramic cool against her skin. "Drink," he commanded, his voice leaving no room for argument.

She swallowed down the cool liquid, the sensation soothing the rawness. When he finally set it aside, she gazed at him with a thousand questions in her eyes, "Where are we?"

He gestured vaguely with one hand, a dismissive wave, "An Estate I commandeered."

She blinked. “Estate?”

"It belonged to some rich prick." He explained as he tilted his head slightly, eyes darkening, "He won't be needing it anymore. Besides I think it's about time we stop living in caves."

"You have got to be kidding me" she huffed, shifting in a feeble attempt to sit up again. Pain shot through her body almost immediately, causing her to grimace. "Ah ow ow."

He clicked his tongue, "What did I just say woman? Stay down.”

She gave him a sour look but didn't fight it, begrudgingly lying back down with a grumble. "Won't having an Estate make us a bigger target?"

"Who the fuck cares?" He responded bluntly, "If they're stupid enough to come then they'll die like the rest."

A shiver ran through her at the dark promise in his voice, yet a part of her found a sense of security in his confidence.

A quiet moment passed between them, filled only by the soft rustle of wind against the paper walls from the weather outside.

Slowly her gaze shifted downward at the new loose clothes against her skin, "Did - did you dress me?"

He hummed in affirmation, shifting to rest his chin on his fist. "Washed you of that pigs muck too." He said it nonchalantly, as if it was no hassle at all, as if he hadn't spent hours meticulously washing the blood and dried fluids from her skin.

His eyes, a calm, deep blue, flickered over her form, a silent assessment. "It needed to be done. I was not having a rapists cum on you anymore than necessary."

Her throat bobbed as she swallowed, a thick lump forming at the harsh reminder.

She looked down, eyes fixed on the folds of her clothing. "Right..."

There was no room for discussion. It was simply a fact, a task he had completed like any other.

A minute passed.

"Sukuna I...I have a question."

He shifted, his gaze sharpening at the hesitation in her voice, "Ask."

She sighed and averted her eyes, "Does the barrier you put in place only prevent your seed from uh...or...will it prevent any others too?”

He regarded her with a considering glance, noticing the worry in her voice. "It will prevent anything foreign from implanting in your womb, not just my own." He answered, voice carefully measured.

The tension immediately dissipated from her body, as her chest sank in relief. "Oh...good. That's good. I was worried I might've...”

A muscle ticked in his jaw at her words, but he gave a jerky nod. "You won't." He assured her. He was certain, after all he’d been very thorough in his application of the barrier.

Yet, she still stared distantly at the ceiling. The weight of her past almost palpable. He could see the thoughts churning behind those eyes of hers, ghosts clawing their way to the surface. He knew that look, that heavy silence. It meant she was slipping back into that dark place in her mind. He reached out, his large hand covering hers where it rested on the blanket, his grip firm and grounding. "Don't go wandering off in that head of yours, woman. Stay here."

"I just," she spoke again, voice tight and shaky. "He wasn't violent, I think that made it worse."

His grip on her hand tightened, his knuckles whitening. The storm outside seemed to mirror the one brewing inside him, a low rumble of thunder echoing his simmering fury.

"He was gentle." She choked out, "He even held me, said I was...beautiful. Why would he do that?"

Something dark and dangerous flared up inside him at her words, but he tamped it down, clenching his jaw as he tried to reign in his temper, "Keep going." He ground out.

"He referred to me in a respected manner. It's almost like he knew me." She sighed, "I think he's been helping that puppet man spy on us. He said I should have taken his offer to go against you and this situation wouldn't be occurring. He even referred to him as ‘father’ Sukuna..."

His gaze narrowed. "Father..."  He repeated. That did not sit right with him...not at all. "I see...so he orchestrated this.”

His eyes shifted, bleeding from blue to a furious, blood-red. The air in the room grew heavy. “That fucking coward. Using his own whelp to do his dirty work. He will learn the consequences of that mistake in excruciating detail." He spoke, his voice low with the promise of annihilation. "I'll flay the skin from his bones while he watches."

“I’m sure you will.” She smiled faintly before taking a shaky breath, "I just thought with all my power, cursed technique and being able to fight it'd never happen again, But it did."

He squeezed her hand, a gesture meant to be reassuring that came out more as a crushing grip. "Stop it, you sound pathetic." He leaned closer, his face hovering just above hers. "Your power is immense. The fault wasn't yours. They took you when you were vulnerable..."

Her eyes widened at him, "Yeah! And why was that?! I was tired because of you! Fucked me so hard I could barely move!" She snapped – her voice breaking at the end and tears began to form despite herself.

A sharp bark of laughter escaped him yet vanished as quickly as it had come. "You begged me for it. Remember? You were writhing underneath me, crying my name, wanting me to give you everything."

"That - that's beside the point!" She huffed, cheeks flaring in embarrassment at the unnecessary the reminder. "I wouldn't have been weakened like that if we didn't–" She stopped abruptly, her words catching in her throat. "We should have been more cautious. Dammit! We both knew someone was spying on us!"

He snorted, releasing her hand to run a palm over his face in exasperation.

She wasn't wrong. He knew it just as well as she did.

He'd been a fool for letting his...whatever it was... get in the way of vigilance.

But he'd be damned if he'd admit that to her.

"Cautious? Since when have I ever been cautious?" He leaned back, creating more space between them, his four arms crossing over his chest in a defensive, almost petulant posture. "We knew, yes. But we are who we are. Hiding and cowering is for the weak. And we are NOT weak, Hikana. We were simply caught off guard. It will not happen again, for that I am certain." He grunted with an air of finality.

She sniffed, not knowing what else to say. It seemed his mind was set on the matter. And she didn’t have the energy to continue arguing with a wall.

"Rest." He ordered next, as he pushed himself to his feet, towering over her, before making his way toward the exit. "I'll be back later."

She watched him go, footsteps taking him further and further away from her side. She almost called out to him but caught herself with a grimace.

He paused just before the sliding door, his hand resting on the frame. He could feel her gaze burning into his back, unspoken words hanging heavy in the air between them.

His own eyes closed briefly as a flicker of irritation warred with something else. Something softer. Before he let out a quiet sigh that was almost lost to the drumming rain outside, and slid the door open and stepped out into the dimly lit corridor, leaving her alone in the stillness of the room.

The long hallway stretched before him, with pristinely polished wooden flooring and paper screens. Lanterns cast a soft, flickering light that did little to penetrate the shadows clinging to the corners. He moved with predatory grace, his bare feet heavy against the cool floor. The air of the estate was heavy, a mix of dust, old wood, and the faint lingering scent of its former inhabitants, but it did nothing to calm the fury still swirling in his chest.

He needed to do something, destroy, decimate, kill before this fire consumed him whole.

And once he'd quelled the flames, he'd find the man that dared to play with him. One that reminded him of a figure from his past. A stitched forehead. A man he thought he'd slaughtered beyond recognition.

It could be no other than him: Kenjaku.

Chapter Text

Chapter 27:

As the next few days passed within the new walls of their new home the atmosphere remained thick with an unspoken tension. It seemed to grow, stretching taut like a wire ready to snap.

He would return at odd hours, smelling of distant smoke and blood. He never spoke of his excursions, and she never asked, but they both knew what he was doing.

Physically, Hikana had healed from the ordeal, but her mind was another story. She hardly left their chambers. Every time she tried to sleep she was restless, memories reforming as dreams to taunt her as they always seemed to do. And the new experiences, only sought to drag her past back too.

She wasn’t even sure what to do in their new living situation. She was used to the forests, the caves, hunting for every meal; making everything herself.

She knew absolutely nothing about living in luxury.

Although much to her unsurprise he'd quickly gathered a tight reign of terror on the staff

His booming voice carried whenever he barked orders at those who had worked under the previous owner before he took over. The occasional scream of horror would pierce the air when someone questioned him or so much as made a mistake.

She could sense the numerous souls within the walls, scurrying about, hear their chatter and queries about who she was, why none of them were allowed to enter that wing of the building aside from Sukuna.

It got so much that she often found herself dulling her senses to cope with the constant stream of information. Although that only sought to make her mind louder.

He noticed, of course. It was impossible not to. The way she would stare, her gaze going distant and unfocused, how she would only pick at her food despite it being some of the best shit he’d tasted in a while. Her senses had withdrawn so far inward she barely registered his presence until he was touching her.

Even at night, when they slept beside each other she hadn't so much as tried to kiss him or stroke her fingers across the muscles of his chest she'd always used to admire shamelessly, or gaze at him with unbridled desire.

The absence of her touch, of her seeking him out, was a prickling under his skin. An annoyance he couldn't quite scratch. It grated on his soul.

"I'm tired."

"I don't feel up to it tonight."

"Can you just hold me instead."

She’d say, turning him down whenever he tried to initiate anything.

He found the requests... displeasing. It wasn't that he particularly minded holding her, some primal part of him was satisfied by the weight of her body against his, but the reason behind it was infuriating.

She was safe, he’d acquired a fortress for them both. He slaughtered any who so much as seemed suspicious. He was searching for information on Kenjaku every day.

And yet it was as if she was wasting away.

He detested it. He wanted the woman back who would bite his neck hard enough to draw blood, who would meet him thrust for thrust with a ferocity that matched his own.

His patience, a thing he'd never possessed in abundance, had worn thin to the point of breaking.

That night, he returned to find her sitting perfectly still on the engawa, staring blankly at the starlit sky. He removed his garments, the rustle of fabric loud in the quiet room, before walking up behind her, casting a long shadow that swallowed hers.

"Come woman I'm taking you to bed."

"If you must." She murmured.

A muscle in his jaw twitched at her flat tone but without another word, he scooped her up, one set of arms securing her against his chest. She was limp in his grasp, offering no resistance, and it only fuelled his frustration.

He carried her back inside, setting her unceremoniously on the large futon – the lanterns casting a warm, flickering glow across her impassive face, the long, strands of her hair fanning out against the lush fabric.

"This ends now." He all but snarled as he reached to untie her obi.

She made no moves as she watched his fingers pull the sash undone, before peeling her yukata aside to reveal the expanse of her pale skin.

Once bare he crawled over her, looming, his four eyes fixed on her face, searching for any spark of the woman he knew.

"Look at me Hikana." The command was a low growl, barely audible over the pounding of his own heart. "Show me you're still in there." He leaned down, his face inches from hers, his breath hot against her skin before he pressed a kiss to her lips.

Hers were soft, pliant, but they held none of the hunger he craved. They received him rather than met him, and a fresh wave of irritation crashed over him. He pulled back slightly, his brow furrowed, "No. Hikana. Stop hiding from me," he commanded, his voice rough before he tried again.

He kissed her, harder this time, his mouth demanding a response he wasn't getting.

He leant back completely, his eyes blazing with an unholy mix of anger and something else, something raw and desperate. "Reciprocate, damn you," he snarled, his voice echoing in the stillness of the night. "Don't you dare just lie there and take it. I'm not fucking a corpse!"

"I...I'm sorry." He heard her whisper.

Her apology was like oil on the fire of his rage. It was the wrong answer. Completely and utterly wrong. A growl ripped from his throat, deep and resonant, and he slammed a fist into the floor beside her head. The wood splintered and cracked under the force. "I don't want your fucking apology!" he roared, all four eyes vibrant crimson. "I want you woman! I want you to scream my name again. I want to feel your nails rake down my back. I want the fire back in your eyes.”

The words hung in the air between them, as his chest rose and fell. "This... this passive thing is not you. It's an insult." He dipped down again, his forehead almost touching hers, the intensity of his four eyes pinning her in place as his lower set of hands gripped the fabric of her robes spread beneath her, his knuckles white with tension.

"Do you understand? I did not keep you breathing for you to just... fade away." He stared down at her, his chest heaving, waiting for her to erupt, to scream back at him, to do anything.

Yet all she did was sniff, bringing a hand up to her eyes, "I know...I don't know what's wrong with me."

A sharp, frustrated hiss escaped him as he saw tears spill over, tracing hot paths down to her temples. They weren't the tears he wanted to see. These weren't born of pleasure. These were the tears he despised, the ones that made something in his gut twist with an unfamiliar discomfort.

The anger in his chest didn't fade, it just twisted into something colder, more painful.

This wasn’t working.

He yanked himself away, rising to his feet and running a hand through his pink hair in agitation. The small, rational part of his brain knew it was counterproductive, that he was a fool for expecting her to just bounce back. But the larger, more selfish part of him was furious at being denied the woman he desired.

He began to pace, his movements a barely contained violence that made the floorboards groan in protest while the air in the room crackled with his cursed energy, making the candles flicker wildly. "I THOUGHT YOU WANTED TO KILL THAT FUCKER YOURSELF WOMAN! YOU CAN'T DO ANYTHING IF YOU LET YOURSELF WILT AWAY!"

He turned to face her with a wild, almost manic look in all four of his eyes. "YOU WANT HIM DEAD, DON'T YOU?! YOU WANT TO WATCH HIS LIFE DRAIN FROM HIS EYES FOR WHAT HE DID?!" His voice dropped to a low, dangerous snarl. "OR HAVE YOU GIVEN UP?!"

"I - I haven't..." she murmured as she sat up and met his gaze, "I merely need time Sukuna."

A derisive scoff tore from his throat, sharp and ugly, "TIME?" He repeated the word as if it were a poison on his tongue. "YOU'VE HAD NOTHING BUT TIME, HIKANA. DAYS OF HIDING IN THIS ROOM, OF SHRINKING FROM MY TOUCH, OF DENYING ME!” He took a step closer to her, his presence overwhelming. "BUT FINE, TAKE YOUR FUCKING TIME, BUT I WILL NOT WAIT FOR YOU!" He roared then turned and stormed out of the room, the shoji screen rattling in its frame from the force of the slam.

The silence that descended after his departure was heavy and absolute, broken only by the faint, frantic beating of her own heart.

She could do nothing but crumple, hiding her head in her hands.

The sound of her choked sobs was a physical blow, even from the other side of the door. He stopped dead in his tracks in the corridor, his back ramrod straight. Every fibre of his being screamed at him to turn back, to go to her, to crush whoever had made her sound like that. But he was the one who had done it.

No.

He had done what was necessary.

She needed to get a hold of herself.

With a final huff of frustration he forced his feet to move, disappearing into the darkened estate, leaving the sound of her breakdown behind him.

He needed a distraction.

He stalked his way to a storehouse, the thick wooden door creaking open at his touch. Inside, crates of sake were stacked nearly to the ceiling. He grabbed a large gourd, pulling the cork with his teeth and spitting it aside. He drank deeply, the harsh liquid burning a trail through his throat.

He gulped it down until the world tilted at a pleasant angle, the sharp edges of his fury blurring into a dull, manageable throb.

Why did he care if she didn't want him right now? He had plenty of women at his disposal. There was a whole quarter of concubines on the estate.

The thought, a slithering, venomous thing, coiled in his mind. He had a veritable harem at his command now, a collection of beautiful faces and willing bodies.

A simple solution.

Chapter Text

Chapter 28:

She heard noises that night, moans and gasps that would usually fall from her lips coming from another along with his harsh breath and searing words – cruel and furious in a way he rarely spoke to her.

He was fucking someone else.

The sounds were a malice, seeping through the thin paper walls. Hikana lay rigid in the darkness, her nails digging into the palms of her hands.

Yet, she made no effort to move from where she was curled up in their bed.

She knew all too well if she couldn't or wouldn't provide what he wanted, he would simply find it elsewhere. It was just as he’d always said: They were merely two powerful creatures satisfying their urges. Nothing more. The thought was a cold, hard stone in her chest.

With a shaky breath she let her sense of hearing fade to nothing with her technique. Her sore eyes closed and she tried to let sleep take her.

But with sleep came the dreams.

In the early morning, she jolted awake with a strangled gasp, her body slick with a cold sweat. She instinctively reached for the strong body beside her only to find nothing.

Empty.

The space next to her held none of the warmth she longed for and a bitter taste quickly filled her mouth as reality returned to her.

She was alone.

She sat up with a groan, rubbing her eyes and wincing at the pain in her head and parched throat from her crying.

She reached for the water on the bedside.

Only to find both the cup and pitcher empty.

She peered into both with an upturned nose of annoyance.

Dammit.

With a frustrated sigh she rose from the futon, grabbing her robe and tying it loosely around her waist. Her three bare feet were near-silent on the wooden floorboards as she slid the door open and stepped out into the hallway.

She plodded into the main hall, on her way to find the kitchen, only to find him sprawled casually across a dais as if he owned the place – which he did. He didn't look up as she entered, his attention focused on meticulously cleaning his nails with the tip of a small bone.

The stench of blood hung heavily, stinging her nostrils, and in front of him lay a sea of naked dismembered bodies, faces frozen in silent screams.

The concubines...

"Oh, and she finally emerges." He drawled, his voice dangerously calm.

She attempted to swallow, "There's no more water in the bedroom." She muttered as she surveyed the scene of carnage, "I was thirsty."

"Tsk." He flicked a piece of grime from his nail, the sound sharp in the unnerving silence of the hall. "Of all the things that's what gets you out the room..." His four eyes finally lifted to meet hers. He gestured lazily toward a terrified servant stood frozen in another entrance way. "You. Bring her water."

The man scrambled away, nearly tripping over his own feet in his haste to obey.

He slowly rose from his spot, stepping over the mangled limbs without a second glance. His chest bare as his hakama hung low on his hips while his large feet left bloody prints on the tatami floor.

Hikana sighed, "So this is what you were doing last night huh?"

He stopped directly in front of her, his imposing frame blocking the morning light. The coppery scent of blood and sake clinging to him like a shroud.

He’d been drinking.

A slow, cruel smirk spread across his lips, revealing sharp canines. "I was entertaining myself." he stated simply, his voice a low rumble as he looked down his nose at her.

His upper set of arms crossed over his chest while the lower pair rested casually on his hips. He leaned in slightly, "They were a sorry substitute," he murmured, "But they served their purpose."

His eyes, tracked every flicker of emotion on her face. The slight downturn of her lips, the way she refused to quite meet his gaze. He saw it all, and it fuelled a dark satisfaction within him. Good. Let her feel it. Let her feel the sting. Feel something.

Before she could respond, the terrified servant returned, trembling so violently the water in the wooden cup he offered was spilling over the sides. Sukuna snatched it from the man's grasp, who then immediately prostrated himself on the floor, pressing his forehead to the bloody tatami. Without looking at the grovelling servant, Sukuna held the cup out to Hikana.

"There's no need for that." She spoke, "Thanks for the water." She directed at the servant.

His jaw clenched, a slight tick appearing at the corner of his mouth. His four eyes narrowed as he watched her direct her gratitude elsewhere. She might as well have slapped him across the face.

Without another word, he shoved the cup of water into her chest, his movements rough and dismissive. He then turned his burning gaze on the servant who was still cowering on the floor. "Out," he demanded, his voice laced with a malice that made the man scramble away with a choked gasp.

The sound of the servant's frantic, retreating footsteps faded quickly, leaving them alone once more amidst the carnage. Sukuna's gaze drifted back to her, as she drank, his eyes tracking every small movement of her throat as it worked.

She drained the cup, the cool water doing little to soothe the raw feeling in her chest. Once finished she held it back out to him, before speaking – her eyes fixing on his.

"I think I should leave for a few days." She noted, "Take some time away from you and this estate."

The world stopped. The faint sound of chirping birds outside the hall vanished, the scent of blood faded, and the only thing that existed was the echo of her words. For a moment, he was utterly still, a statue carved from rage and disbelief. Then, slowly, his four eyes widened, the turbulent orange bleeding into a furious, blood-crimson.

A low, dangerous growl rumbled from the stomach-mouth on his abdomen, a deep, grating sound that vibrated through the floorboards.

"What?" The word was a whisper, but it held the weight of a physical blow, sharp and cutting. That was not what she was supposed to say.

"YOU WILL DO NO SUCH THING!" The statement was absolute, a command not a request.

She scoffed and turned, "You do NOT control me Ryomen Sukuna, just as I do NOT control you. My mind is made up. These walls feel like they are suffocating me.”

A sharp, unhinged laugh burst from his lips, a sound devoid of all humour. "Hikana..." he snarled, seizing a hold of her wrist and sending the cup flying. "YOU ARE A TARGET OF THE ONLY MAN IN THIS CURSED COUNTRY WITH THE BALLS TO COME AFTER ME. AND YOU THINK WALKING OUT THAT DOOR IS A GOOD PLAN?! ABSOLUTELY NOT!"

She whipped back to him, her eyes blazing blue and before he was prepared her technique hit him full force, blasting his senses skyward.

Reality shattered.

It wasn't an attack on his body, but on his very perception of it. One moment, he was towering over her. The next, the floor fell away. The light in the hall exploded into a blinding, painful white nova. The scent of blood and gore thickened to a sickening, cloying syrup that filled his mouth, his nose, his lungs, threatening to drown him. The sound of his own enraged breathing, the distant chirping of birds, the beating of his heart – it all amplified a thousandfold, a deafening, discordant orchestra that threatened to split his skull apart. His skin felt like it was on fire, every thread of his hakama scratching like sandpaper.

He staggered back, his four arms flailing wildly to find purchase on something, anything, as the entire world warped into a medley of pure, unadulterated sensory torture. He crashed into a wooden pillar, cracking it, and slid to the floor – his body trembling violently as his brain tried and failed to process the overload.

Then her voice above it all, the deafening sound bursting his eardrums as blood began to seep.

"I CAN CARE FOR MYSELF! YOU ARE THE REASON I ENDED UP IN THE CLUTCHES OF THE FUJIWARA IN THE FIRST PLACE!"

The accusation was fierce, cutting through the maelstrom of sensory strain to strike something far deeper, far more vulnerable. The blinding light, the deafening roar, the suffocating stench – they all sharpened into a single, scorching point: her words.

His fault.

Through the haze, he could see her, a furious, trembling silhouette. The woman he had torn through a noble clan to retrieve. The woman he had held while she wept from nightmares he couldn't chase away. The one he expected would never leave his side.

He didn't try to get up. He couldn't. He could only glare up at her, his four eyes blazing with a maelstrom of crimson fury and something else – something wounded and raw that he would never, ever put a name to.

"You..." he rasped, his voice a ragged, broken thing, "You ungrateful..."

"I will return in a month.” She interrupted, “Perhaps that will give you enough time to sort yourself out too. Do not follow me. I'll know if you do."

A month?

The words settled in the thick, bloody air between them, a finality more cutting than any blade. She was dismissing him. Sentencing him to an empty existence for thirty sunrises and thirty sunsets.

He watched her turn, the gold morning light catching the long, white strands of her hair. Every instinct he possessed screamed at him to move, to lunge, to grab her and chain her to his side so she could never leave his sight again.

He would not get abandoned.

But his body betrayed him. It was leaden, still reeling from the aftershocks of her technique. Every nerve screamed in protest, a symphony of pain she had composed. He could only remain there, slumped against the pillar as moved further and further from him.

As she reached the entrance, she paused for the briefest moment, her silhouette framed in the doorway. Then she was gone, a flicker of movement and a sudden displacement of air as she teleported away.

The silence that descended was absolute. It was heavier than the carnage, more suffocating than the scent of blood. He was alone. Utterly, completely alone in almost five years, left with his thoughts and the butchered remains of his failed attempts at distraction.

Slowly, with a groan that was more animal than man, Sukuna pushed himself up. He swayed, the world tilting dangerously as her sensory technique continued to echo through his system.

He found his way back to their room, his room now. The futon was still rumpled from where she had slept, the empty cup and pitcher sat on the table as silent accusations.

The smell of her – faint but still clinging to the pillows – was the only thing left. And it infuriated him. With a roar that shook the very foundations of the estate, he swiped a hand, sending the low lacquered table shattering against the far wall.

Splinters sprayed across the room.

But the destruction did nothing to soothe the inferno raging within him. He stood there amidst the wreckage, his chest heaving, four fists clenched so tightly his nails drew blood from his palms.

The small beads welling were nothing to the gaping wound she had just split open inside him. He stared at the red lines in his palms, his vision blurring at the edges. Why did it hurt so much? Why was this so much worse than any battle wound, any cursed technique ever used against him? It was a question with no answer he was willing to accept.

A low growl rumbled from his stomach mouth, the sound a deep, gravelly complaint that echoed his own internal turmoil.

“Hungry.”

The sensation was a crude, base instinct, a stark contrast to the maelstrom of emotions wracking him. The physical ache of an empty stomach was a simple problem, a straightforward one. Something he could solve.

He needed to eat. He needed to hunt. He needed to destroy something.

The thought was a lifeline, a primal directive that cut through the storm of betrayal and hurt.

He’d find the strongest thing he could. Slaughter it. Consume it.

He would remind everyone why he was the strongest.

Chapter Text

Chapter 29:

Hikana sat in a small cave sniffling as she glared at the fire she’d made, her mind swirling with so many thoughts. She didn't want to be alone, cold and soggy but she'd said what she'd said. She'd set her cursed technique on him so strong he'd bled.

The cave was nothing like the ones they had shared in the past. Then, there had been warmth, even in the coldest nights, from the heat of his body and the crackle of a fire he’d create with his technique. There had been the scent of roasting meat and his own, distinct musk. Now, it was just a damp, hollow space, filled with the smell of smoke and the cold, wet earth.

But she had insisted on this, on the distance, and now she was drowning in the silence she had created. She shivered, pulling her knees tighter to her chest. A single tear escaped, tracing a hot path down her cold cheek before she angrily wiped it away.

How could she care so strongly for someone like him, so much even now she just wanted to crawl into his arms?!

The thought was a betrayal in itself. The memory of his warmth, of the paradoxical safety she felt in the shadow of his overwhelming power, was a painful ache in her soul. How the only creature in the world who didn't see her as a monster was the biggest one of them all, and he was likely drowning his anger in blood and destruction right now.

With a frustrated groan, she buried her face in her knees as her hands tore up to grip her hair. She didn't want this gnawing sensation in her gut. She wanted him to walk through that entrance, scowl at her pitiful fire, call her a moron for running away, and pull her into his suffocating embrace.

And the wretched need for that very thing made her hate herself even more.

She didn’t know how she was going to last a month.

That night as she lay wholly alone, she could not sleep.

Her mind was stuck on him. On everything. And for some fucking reason her body was not getting the message about wallowing in self-pity.

Perhaps it was because she was so used to desiring him or merely the fact her mind was on him.

But she felt frustratingly needy as she stared up at the cave ceiling with furrowed eyebrows.

Why now?

Why not yesterday when he’d wanted to bed her.

“Ugh...” She grumbled as her thighs brushed together and spread the fabric of her yukata aside.

A low, frustrated hiss escaped her lips as her fingers brushed against the sensitive skin between her legs. She squeezed her eyes shut, but the image of him – his four arms curled round her, his lips grazing her skin, the intense focus of all four of his eyes on her face – was seared onto the back of her eyelids.

"Damn you," she whispered into the dark as she gave in and touched herself.

She was so wet it was a fucking joke, and her own fingers felt clumsy and wrong. It was too much and not enough all at once. Her hips jerked upwards, a desperate motion seeking a pressure she couldn't properly provide, and a soft, broken sound escaped her lips.

She wanted him inside her.

It was pathetic. She was a pathetic, whimpering mess alone in a cave, getting herself off to the memory of the man who had just slaughtered a room of innocent women.

The self-loathing was a bitter taste on her tongue, but it was no match for the coil of heat tightening low in her belly. Her fingers moved faster, desperately, as she recalled the weight of him, his mouth on hers, the low rumble of his voice whispering filth in her ear, the way he could make her entire world shrink down to just the feeling of his skin on hers.

A choked sob escaped her.

"Sukuna..." The name was a broken, breathless plea, lost to the emptiness of the cave, as she finally fell, her body trembling around her own useless fingers.

As the shuddering waves of her release subsided, the cold, hard reality of the cave rushed back in with a vengeance.

The warmth from her climax bled away.

And silence that followed was heavier than before, a crushing weight. It was a silence of her own making and now, as she lay trembling in the cold, the emptiness inside her felt vaster and more final than ever before.

***

As the sleepless night progressed her thoughts were broken by the sound of a twig snapping echoing from the cave entrance. It was not the heavy, deliberate tread she longed for, nor the gait of a wild animal. It was quiet, deliberate – stealthy.

She slowly lifted her head from where she lay, her gaze fixed on the mouth of the cave. The shadows there seemed to deepen, to writhe as something creeped closer.

Cursed energy.

She was on her feet in a heartbeat, her pity paused, replaced by a cold, sharp clarity.

It wasn't Sukuna.

No.

It was small.

Had four paws padding into the dirt.

Wait.

A cat?

A black cat, its fur the colour of the deepest dark, had plodded into the flickering glow of the firelight. She tilted her head as she watched it shake itself of the rain.

It blinked its large, luminous yellow eyes at her and sat down, wrapping its tail neatly around its paws.

It wasn't a normal cat. She could see that much with her six eyes, its body was constructed of cursed energy spiralling and coalescing, like that of a cursed spirit, yet it hadn't attacked her. Nor did it feel anything like that puppet from before. The cursed energy wasn't violent or aggressive, it was... structured. Deliberate.

The cat cocked its head back at her, its gaze unnervingly intelligent. It let out a soft, “mrow,” as if in greeting.

"What do you want?" Hikana asked from where she stood, her voice low and cautious.

The feline didn't answer, of course, it simply flicked an ear, its big eyes never leaving hers.

Then, it rose to its feet, stretched languidly, and plodded closer to her.

She tensed, every muscle in her body coiled tight as a bowstring, ready to spring or lash out. But the small creature simply nudged its fluffy head into her leg.

She sniffed in confusion at the gesture.

Well, this was weird.

She’d never had a cursed spirit show no hostility let alone nuzzle her before.

The cat continued to rub its small body against her leg. It was a bizarrely ordinary, affectionate gesture coming from a creature that was clearly not normal at all.

After a moment of rigid stillness, her posture relaxed a fraction. Warily, she lowered herself back down to sit and brushed a hand over its fur.

The cat leaned into her touch, and much to her surprise it was a strangely grounding sensation.

"You're friendly huh?" She noted as she noticed a purr buzzing from the little creature. “Want to shelter from the rain too?”

At her question, it let out another soft meow and promptly, and with the complete lack of feline decorum, plopped itself down onto her lap as if it owned the place. The warmth of its small body and the steady, rhythmic vibration of its purr were a stark, welcome contrast to the cold emptiness she'd been lying in just moments before. She couldn't help it; a small, huff of laughter escaped her lips. "Seems so," she murmured, her hand brushing the surprisingly soft fur of the cursed cat. "Very well, I'll let you stay mystery kitty."

It's golden eyes half-closed in bliss as she petted it. The swirling energy in her vision remained present but slowly it felt... calm. Peaceful even.

"I don't know what you are," she whispered hoarsely, her voice barely audible over the crackle of the fire and its own vivacious purring. "Or why you're here. But... thanks."

Chapter Text

Chapter 30:

Days bled into a week, then two.

Sukuna moved through the world like a natural disaster, a crimson blur of violence and devastation. His hunt was not for game, but for sport, for a satisfaction that never truly settled; only abated.

His search for Kenjaku or his whelp bore no fruits.

He tore through villages that had the misfortune of being in his path, and challenged any jujutsu sorcerer foolish enough to be in his vicinity. Each kill was brutal; taunting. He consumed their flesh but no matter how much he ate, the hollowness inside him remained, a vast, echoing chamber that only seemed to grow larger with each passing day she was gone.

It was pathetic.

And far too human for his liking.

The thought alone was enough to send a fresh wave of rage through him. Human. Weak. Dependent. It was everything he despised, everything he had fought his entire life to eradicate from his own being. He had clawed his way out of the dirt, survived on his own, become strong, all by refusing to rely on anyone or anything.

Yet here he was, feeling… incomplete. Merely for the fact that woman was not at his side.

The only one who could look upon his monstrous form and see something other than an abomination, because she held understanding of being cursèd herself.

The only one he had permitted to see the flickers of himself behind bloodshed.

She was a reflection. And now the mirror was shattered, leaving him staring at his own broken image, alone with the dawning, horrifying realisation that he had come to rely on her presence. That he missed the sound of her voice, the fire in her eyes, the feel of her cursed energy humming alongside his own.

Most days he found himself staring down at a gourd of sake more than he'd like to admit.

The taste was sharp on his tongue, a familiar burn that'd pour seemingly endlessly, as his four eyes stared blankly at nothing. He'd drink until the world swam and the sharp edges softened, but it was a temporary fix.

He would sit for hours on the dais in the main hall, the scene of his earlier carnage now meticulously cleaned by the staff, staring into the liquid as if the answers lay at the bottom.

1 month.

That's all it was.

He refused to follow her, seek her out like a pitiful pup.

If he demanded space from her he’d expect the same.

Yet, he didn’t stop keeping tabs on where her cursed energy was.

It was an obsession, a compulsion he couldn't shake. Even from leagues away, he could feel the faint, familiar signature of her power, a constant buzz on the edge of his mind. He told himself it was for security, a strategic measure to ensure she hadn't been hurt or worse.

He tracked her movements as she travelled. He noted when she stopped, for how long, when she moved again. He could feel the ebb and flow of her energy as she used her technique, as she hunted, as she slept. It was a violation of the distance she had insisted. She had said not to follow, and technically, he hadn't. But he never, ever let her out of his perception.

He knew she was alive, unharmed, and that should have been enough.

It wasn't.

It felt like a phantom limb, a part of himself was severed and he could feel it but couldn't touch it. Couldn’t get it to heal and be back in its rightful place.

It was maddening.

Why?

Why did her absence irk him so?

That was the question he refused to acknowledge, let alone answer.

Chapter Text

Chapter 31:

Hikana’s days blurred into a cycle of hunting, eating, and curling up by the fire with the cursed cat, who she’d taken to calling Taro, merely because he responded to the name over anything else. He was a constant companion, his presence a strange comfort in the quiet. He never judged her for talking to the night air, nor when she woke from nightmares with a strangled cry – granted he was a cat who couldn’t communicate with her. But the way he nudged her, headbutted her hand for pets and purred felt like he understood.

Or perhaps she was just delusional.

Every day was a struggle, but she stuck by it despite her thoughts constantly drifting to what Sukuna would be doing. If he was still furious. If he had taken others to his bed. If he had forgotten her already.

She missed him far too much for it to be heathy.

She missed the sheer, overwhelming presence of him. The way he would fill a room, the scent of blood and something uniquely him. She missed the sound of his voice, low and mocking, and the way his four eyes would glare right through her. She missed the feeling of his stupidly strong arms around her.

Leaving had felt so necessary back then, a desperate act to reclaim herself from the suffocating weight of her spiralling mind.

And while she did feel better in herself, no longer numb to the world, when the cold wind whistled through her hair as she ascended the steps past the red torri gate at the base of the mountain, the choice felt almost foolish. She had traded the comfort of his infuriating presence for the sharp bite of isolation – the very thing she'd tried to escape by agreeing to exist alongside him in the first place.

But there was no easy way through this. She’d done what’d she’d had to do to recover somewhat.

She looked down at Taro, who seemed insistent on following, trotting along at her heels. He simply looked up at her, flicked his tail, and let out a confident sounding "mew," as if he were the one in charge of their little expedition. It was enough to put a small smile from her lips.

She had attempted to shoo him away to very little success. She’d even teleported out of sight, only to turn and find him right back on her trail a few moments later, looking smug. In the end, she'd given up with a sigh.

"It's on you if he kills you kitty, I did warn you," She told him, but Taro didn't appear the slightest bit phased. 

The journey back felt both endless and far too short. Each step brought with it a fresh wave of trepidation. Would he be waiting? Would he even care? Or would he simply sneer at her, dismiss her month of solitude as a pathetic display of weakness? The questions churned in her mind, a relentless storm of doubt that she tried to silence by focusing on the rhythmic crunch of her boots against the dirt and the quiet patter of Taro's paws.

Finally, the familiar outline of the Estate came into view, standing stark against the horizon.

He was there.

She could feel his cursed energy now, not as a distant hum, but as a heavy wave that washed over the entire surrounding area. It was immense and laced with a rawness so profound it made the air itself vibrate. The swirling crimson fanned outwards only vaguely licked with hints of turquoise control he was using to keep it tethered.

Her pace slowed as she approached the main gate, her three legs suddenly feeling leaden. The guards posted outside visibly tensed, eyes widening as they seemed to recognise her.

"Lady Hikana? We we’re told by the Lord to expect you. Welcome." one of the guards bowed.

"I uh yes, that would be me” she blinked at him, “At ease. No need to bow so deeply to me."

The guard remained bent in half for a moment longer, as if unsure whether her words were a command or a suggestion, before finally straightening. His eyes darted nervously towards the main building, as his hands shifted on the shaft of his spear.

He cleared his throat, "Lord Sukuna... has been waiting in the main hall all morning, my lady. He has not been taking visitors."

Hikana gave a slow nod, her throat tightening. "I'll see myself in then."

The guards scrambled to push the massive gates open, the heavy wood groaning on its hinges, the sound almost too much in the tense silence.

She walked the path to the main hall, her sandals clicking softly on the stone walkway, a lonely rhythm that grew louder in her own ears with each passing second. Despite her familiarity with his cursed energy the sheer magnitude that it seemed to be exuding from the building made the fine hairs on her arms stand on end.

Once she reached she finally reached the entrance her hand hovered over the handle for a moment, before she took a deep breath and gave Taro a look - saying 'stay here'.

With a final, shaky exhale, she pushed the door open just enough to slip inside, then closed it softly behind her.

The sight that greeted her was one of both chaos and unnerving stillness.

The main hall was a wreck – a stark contrast to the pristine room she remembered. Before him, scattered across the tatami mats like discarded toys, were the shattered remains of ceramic sake jars. The wall tapestries were torn, and there were deep, splintered gouges in the wooden pillars that structured the room.

And there he was.

Ryomen Sukuna lay sprawled on his dais, one elbow propped on a knee, his back to her, facing the open shoji screen that overlooked the courtyard garden. She could see the slow, steady rise and fall of his shoulders as the only sign he wasn't a statue.

"You’ve returned Hikana," he drawled, his voice slurred in a way that made the air itself feel heavy. He slowly, almost lazily, craned his neck to look at her over his shoulder. His four eyes, bleary and unfocused with drink, were the colour of a violent, blood-streaked sunset.

"Yes, I -"

He moved before she could finish.

Vanished.

The air cracked from the speed of his movement, a sonic boom that rattled the shoji screens and sent the remaining shards of pottery skittering across the floor. One moment he was a languid sprawl of drunken arrogance, the next, he was a solid wall of heat and muscle pinning her by the neck against the door she had just entered with a harsh slam.

The breath was driven from her lungs in a sharp gasp, the hard wood of the door a cold shock against her back.

The large hand was not squeezing, but it was there, holding her a few feet from the floor. She could feel the raw power humming in his fingertips, a barely contained storm. Part of her knew how easily he could break her neck then, kill her right there on the spot, but she merely met his gaze daring him to even try it.

Then, just as suddenly, the pressure vanished. He yanked her forward, and crushed her against his chest, his four arms wrapping around her so tightly it felt like her ribs might crack. He buried his face in the crook of her neck, inhaling deeply, his breath a hot, shuddering gasp against her skin.

The scent of her, the forest, the cave... it was real. She was real.

He didn't speak, couldn't. The words were a tangled, furious mess in his chest, caught somewhere between a snarl of ownership and a desperate, unfamiliar plea.

She stared wide eyed past his shoulder. She'd never seen him like this, she'd expected a lot on return, a fight perhaps, but not this. For once she had no idea how to react to him, "Su - Sukuna."

A low sound escaped him at the sound of his name, a noise that was more growl than word. He pulled back just enough to look at her, his four bloodshot eyes scanning her face with a terrifying intensity, as if trying to memorise every line, every fleck of colour in her irises.

"You left." The words were a raw accusation, ripped from his throat, "For a month." he began, as his arms held her to him as if he could absorb her into his very being, “Did you enjoy your time away?" he snarled, his face so close to hers that his hot, sake-scented breath washed over her lips. "Did it satisfy you...to not be at my side?"

What a question...

She felt herself shake her head

No. She hadn’t been content without him. Of course she hadn’t.

She’d spent the last years of her life by his side.

The way she’d wake reaching for him, wishing she had his warmth wrapped around her – it was almost agonising.

The way his face would constantly be in her mind,

The amount of times she’d had to stop herself from running back here before the thirty days were numerous.

But speaking any of that aloud felt utterly pathetic.

Although even that tiny movement of her head made the violent tension in his shoulders ease a fraction. The stifling pressure of his hands on her lessened slightly. His eyes, still holding that fierce, drunken glow, roamed over her face, tracing the curve of her cheekbone, the shape of her lips.

"Then never," he breathed, his voice dropping to a low, gravelly timbre that vibrated through both of their bodies, "do it again."

She sniffed, her eyes wavering against his own. 

Yet looking at him now, she came to the dawning realisation the time must have affected him just as severely. It made her heart clench at the very vision of his furrowed features, the way his brow shadowed his eyes and the clench of his jaw as if he didn't know what to make of his own emotions.

Dammit.

She lifted a shaky hand to touch the disfigured side of his face, as she drank in his features like water itself. “I won’t, I swear.”

Something in him seemed to fracture at the simple caress.

"Good." He rasped, the single word a final verdict, before he crashed his mouth against hers, not a kiss of passion but one of pure, frantic relief – a brutal thing that was more a clash of teeth and tongue than anything else.

It was an attempt to devour after a month of starvation.

And she returned it.

He tasted of alcohol and blood but she didn’t give a shit. She'd missed this far too much.

The response ignited something in him, a violent wave of triumph and possessive relief that washed away the last month of hollowness. A deep, resonant groan rumbled from his chest, and he kissed her harder, his tongue invading her mouth with a bruising intensity. His hands roamed, groping the curves of her body, re-familiarising every inch.

He scooped her up, her legs wrapping instinctively around his waist as her back hit the door once more.

His four hands were everywhere, clawing at the linen of her clothes.

He needed skin.

Her skin.

His skin.

Together.

He tore the fabric from her body, the sound of ripping cloth sharp and obscene in the quiet hall, the scraps fluttering to the floor like fallen leaves. He bared her to his gaze, a low, hum of approval sounding as his eyes consumed the sight of her. His own hakama was discarded with similar impatience, kicked away into a heap on the floor, all while he refused to let his lips refrain.

He needed to feel her, all of her, and claim her so thoroughly she'd never think to leave again.

Never again.

He carried her, not with the casual strength he usually possessed, but with the single-minded desperation of a drowning man reaching for shore. He didn't take her to their bedroom. He didn't even make it past the main hall. Only back to the dais.

He set her down, the plush cushions softening her fall as he followed her, his large body covering hers completely.

His mouth was on her neck, her breasts, her stomach, tasting, marking, reclaiming every inch of skin. The stomach-mouth on his abdomen gaped open, tongue lolling as it moved to taste her lower lips.

She arched into him, one of her hands gripping his bicep at added sensation, eyes blinking wildly at how fast this was coming on. This was far more desperate than she could recall him ever being.

The familiar pressure of her nails digging into his flesh turned him on even more. He pushed her thighs apart with a rough grip, settling himself between them with a possessive snarl.

"S'kuna are you sure, you're drunk-" she tried to ask.

"YES. I'm sure," he growled, cutting her off abruptly, "I want you...you want me...right?" He was already hard, both cocks pressing insistently against her thigh, "Take both?" he rasped against her hammering pulse of her neck as his stomach tongue continued to lick her open. "One in your ass; one in your cunt?"

A strangled whimper escaped her at his crude demand, but he felt her body press impossibly closer to him, her nails biting deeper into his skin as her lips brushed his jaw, "Yes...Need you, gimme both you bastard."

A victorious laugh burst from him. That was it. That was the fire he'd been missing.

"On your front." He ordered.

She moved so quickly, she almost lost her balance, eagerly flipping over onto her hands and knees, presenting herself to him with a desperate submission that made his blood boil. The sight of her like this, wanting him so desperately after all the time apart, was better than any meal he could be served. His hands gripped her cheeks and spreading her wide open for his gaze, and the sight of her, flushed and ready for him, was addicting. He spat roughly into his palm and slicked the lengths of his cocks.

He positioned himself, the head of his upper cock, large and demanding, pressing against the tight ring of her ass while the other one nudged at her dripping cunt. His breath hitched as he paused, his gaze locked on the place where their bodies were about to join.

He leaned over her, his chest pressing against her back, his four arms caging her in as his lips brushed against the shell of her ear. "Last chance to run, woman." he taunted, his voice a low, dangerous growl. But he knew she wouldn't. He could feel it in the way her body trembled with anticipation, in the way her cursed energy wrapped around his own.

"Absolutely not," she reinforced, "I'm right where I want to be."

Her words were all the permission he needed.

His lips pulled back from his teeth in a feral grin.

With a single, powerful unforgiving thrust, he buried both cocks to the hilt inside her, stretching her so completely that a scream was ripped from her throat, her body seizing beneath him from the shock, but he held her fast.

The sensation of her tight heat enveloping him, a perfect, scorching vice finally, finally eased the gnawing ache in his gut.

The sound that tore from his own throat was raw, a guttural roar of pure, unadulterated conquest. He stayed there for a moment, buried to the root, his entire body trembling as he savoured the feeling of her around him, of being so completely, perfectly sheathed inside her heat.

His palm drifted down and flattened against the taut skin of her lower abdomen, the pressure making her gasp. He could feel it, the undeniable hard ridge of himself deep within her.

A noise of satisfaction rumbled from his chest, vibrating against her back. "Fuck," he breathed, his voice raw with awe and lust. "You take me so well," he panted against her temple. "Such a small body swallowing both my cocks, how greedy."

A choked, sobbing gasp escaped her lips, her entire body trembling as she felt herself stretched to the absolute limit, the pressure of him deep and overwhelming. She could do little more than whimper and nod, her words stolen by the sheer intensity of it all.

"That's it," he growled, the sound resonating against her spine. His hands, all four of them, anchored her to him, his grip possessive and unyielding. He held her there, impaled on him, feeling the frantic flutter of her walls around his cocks. He savoured the moment, the perfect noises she made, the way her body yielded to his completely.

He pressed a rough kiss into her skin before speaking, "This... will... teach...you...for... leaving... me." Each word was punctuated by a harsh thrust of his hips, hitting the very limits within her.

She gave a feverish nod, being close to him like that after all this shit was exactly what she wanted. To stop her body screaming for the intimacy she so desperately craved - to replace any thoughts of others who'd been inside her.

To only know him.

He pulled back slowly, dragging his shafts against every sensitive nerve inside her until only the heads remained, then slammed forward again, setting a brutal rhythm that shook them both. Each thrust was a declaration, a claim meant to erase the last thirty days of emptiness.

The sound of skin slapping against skin echoed in the vast hall, a stark contrast to the carnage from a month ago. He could feel every inch of her, the velvet heat of her walls clenching around him, driving him to the brink of sanity.

"You...ugh..feel that? Both of me stretching you out...you'll never find anyone better than this...Hikana."

"I don't- fuck - want anyone - ngh - but you." She got out, fingers curling into the pillows as gasps were torn from her throat with each jolt.

He watched her from above, the way her back bowed, the desperate curl of her fists, the beautiful, broken sounds spilling from her lips.

It was a sight that was better than any slaughter, more intoxicating than the finest sake. "Good woman," he snarled, his breath hot against her ear as his pace quickened, becoming almost punishing in its intensity.

She was the only one. The only one who could take all of him, who could match his savagery, who could see the monster and not run. She was his. And he would ruin her for anyone else.

One of his hands snaked around her body, his fingers finding the slick nub of her clit and rubbing tight circles, pushing her relentlessly toward the edge. His four arms tightened their grip, one hand tangling in her long, white hair to pull her head back, exposing the vulnerable line of her throat and sank his teeth in.

Wanting.

No.

Needing to leave a mark on her.

The taste of her, the sound of her cries, the vice-like heat of her body around him – it coalesced into a white-hot pressure at the base of his spine, an inferno demanding release. He felt her own body begin to tense, the first telltale tremors of her climax rippling through her.

"Come for me, Hikana," he demanded as her blood pooled on his lips, "Let me feel you fall."

His words were the final push. Her body locked, a choked-off scream tearing from her throat as the wave of her orgasm crashed over her, hard and unforgiving. Her entire frame went ridged, her insides clamping down on him with a strength that nearly stole his breath, pulsing around him in a relentless rhythm that pulled him deeper into the abyss.

The world dissolved into nothing but a blinding whiteout of pleasure as he followed her over the edge.

He buried himself to the hilt one final time, his hips jerking as he came, flooding her body with his release. She could feel it, a thick, scorching warmth filling her, pulsing deep within her.

It seemed to go on forever, until a final broken groan tore from him as he emptied himself completely, claiming her from the inside out.

Then, with a shuddering sigh, his arms gave out, the four limbs collapsing under his own weight as he sagged against her, his massive frame pressing her into the plush cushions. He stayed buried deep inside her, his arms wrapping tightly around her torso, his face pressed into the sweat-slicked hair at the nape of her neck. They were a tangle of limbs and heavy breathing, the scent of sex and sweat hanging thick in the air. For a long moment, he just held her, his chest heaving against her back, completely and utterly spent.

The world was a blur of bliss, a warm, floating haze that he never wanted to leave. A bone deep, satisfaction settled in his body. The thought of pulling out was unbearable.

But when she gave a huff of, "You squishin' me..." he rolled them both onto their sides with a soft grunt, pulling her back flush against his chest and tucking her head under his chin. His four arms wrapped around her, holding her captive in a cage of limbs and warm skin.

He hid his nose in her hair, inhaling her, the scent of her sweat and his own essence clinging to her skin. It was perfect.

"Mmm..." a deep rumble sounded from his chest, "Don't move." he mumbled, his voice heavy with sleep and satisfaction, "Don't...mgh...think I could even if I wanted." She heaved.

A low, satisfied chuckle escaped him, the vibration humming down her spine. "Right," he slurred, his voice already thick with drowsiness. "That's exactly how I want you. Full of me and unable to run."

She scoffed weakly, "I'm aware."

He let out a breathy huff in return, the sound muffled by her hair, a faint ghost of a smile touching his lips. The familiar sarcasm was a comfort.

His grip on her slackened slightly, becoming less a cage and more a heavy blanket, his breathing already beginning to even out into the steady rhythm of sleep.

Hikana lay there still dragging air into her lungs as she tried to come back to earth. How he'd just taken her like an animal and was now on the verge of snoring she'd never know.

A deep, sleepy rumble vibrated through his chest, the sound more content than a cat in the sun. Before she heard a grating, "Missed you woman." That could've only come from his stomach maw.

The gruff confession made her breath catch. It was so unguarded, so nakedly honest - a clear vulnerability he'd never willingly show while conscious. She craned her neck to look at his face, but his features were slack with sleep, his expression peaceful. He was already gone, lost in a drunken slumber, leaving her alone with the echoes of that raw, three-worded sentiment hanging in the quiet air.

She let her own eyes slip shut at that, a small smile lifting her lip at the admission.

Stubborn man.

Chapter Text

Chapter 32:

Voices. Hushed, but unmistakably present, filtered through the thick fog of her dreamless sleep. The room held more than just the two of them. For a moment, she was disoriented, her insides full of a pleasant ache, while a heavy warm weight blanketed her from behind.

"My Lord you called upon us...how may we assist?"

"Clean the mess upon the floor." She heard his voice rumble above her, in its usual commanding drawl, the gruffness from sleep still clinging to it. "And fetch me fresh water."

"Yes my lord." Hikana heard several feet scramble about the room. The sound of a broom moving across the floorboards, and the quiet scraping of ceramic shards being gathered filled the tense silence. She opened a single eye on her hand only to find the dais surrounded by a handful of servants moving with a frantic efficiency. While Sukuna was propped up on one elbow, his gaze lazy, watching them with a detached sort of boredom.

Although he quickly spotted her open eye.

He leaned down, his nose brushing against her temple. "Awake hm?"

"Mhh..." she hummed - her brows furrowing from where her head was hidden in a pillow.

"Feeling well used, woman?" He tilted her head just enough to peer down at her features, his four eyes glinting with mischief and something else, a hunger that made her shiver.

She huffed in response, but the blush rising on her cheeks betrayed her.

"Such a sight, having you so full of me... and the smell." He breathed in deeply, inhaling the heady mix of their mingled essences. "You reek of my cum."

One of the servants’ brooms clattered to the ground at that.

Whether it was purely an accident or due to Sukuna's filthy words nobody would ever know.

Sukuna's head snapped towards the sound, his four eyes narrowing into crimson slits. The terrified servant froze, eyes wide, before scrambling to grab the broom and bow so deeply their forehead touched the floor, their whole-body trembling. He scoffed, a sound full of disdain, before turning his attention back to her.

"Do you have to do this while others are present?" She grumbled, attempting to ignore how fucking full she felt. It wouldn't surprise her if he'd came further while they were both lost in sleep.

A playful smirk spread across his face, his tongue darting out to wet his lips. "Why not? They should be aware of what happens here. Besides, I find their discomfort amusing."

"Of course you do..."

Sukuna's grin widened, his eyes glinting with wicked delight at her exasperation. "Mhm, you know me, woman."

With a sudden, swift move, he sat up, Hikana choked out a gasp, gripping at his arms at the shift, her insides pulsing desperately to adjust as he pinned her snugly against his groin. "Ack! Warn me first you big brute!"

A deep, satisfied laugh rumbled in his chest at her pained gasp, the sound echoing through the large hall. "And spoil all the fun?" he teased, his four arms holding her steady as she squirmed on his lap.

She shot a glare over her shoulder, but the effect was ruined by the deep blush still warming her cheeks. "You are impossible." She grumbled.

"And yet, you're the one who came crawling back," he taunted, his voice dropping to a low, purr as he pressed a kiss into her cheek. He then reached for one of the discarded silk robes that had been haphazardly thrown nearby. He draped the fabric around her, his movements surprisingly gentle as he tucked it securely around her body, covering her from the prying eyes of the servants who were still frantically trying to pretend they were invisible. "There. Now you can stop your pouting."

She almost sighed, almost, before she felt his hands dip under the fabric, two going to her chest as the others went to the soft slope of her front.

"Perfect." He murmured, his voice thick with renewed interest, as his fingers massaged the soft flesh of her breasts and belly. "My warmth, deep inside you, right where it belongs."

She let out a shuddering sigh at that. He felt the way her body went pliant against him, and a deep sense of masculine pride swelled in his chest. This was right. This was how it was supposed to be. He buried his nose in her hair, inhaling her scent again, a low, contented hum vibrating in his throat.

Her skin was heavenly soft under his thick fingers.

He had missed the simple act of touching her like this. Not just the frantic, desperate clutching from earlier, but this. The quiet intimacy of her skin against his palms. He savoured the feeling of her warmth, the steady beat of her heart, the way she melted into his touch, trusting him implicitly.

The frantic movements of the servants faded into meaningless background noise, that was until one approached. A servant girl, her head bowed so low her chin nearly touched her chest, shuffled forward with a trembling step. She knelt at the edge of the dais, her eyes fixed on the floor as she carefully placed a tray holding a jug of water and two cups, "My lord... my lady, the water you requested, " she stammered, her voice barely a whisper.

He didn't move, his chin resting on top of Hikana's head, his four eyes trained on the girl. A low, dismissive hum was his only acknowledgment, a sound that made the girl tremble. After a moment of suffocating silence, one arm finally disentangled from Hikana to snatch a cup from the tray. He held it to Hikana's lips, the command a quiet murmur against her hair. "Drink."

She parted her lips obediently, letting him tilt the liquid into her mouth. She drank slowly, the coolness soothing a throat raw from her earlier cries. He watched the way her throat worked as she swallowed, his gaze intense and focused, as if this simple act was the most important thing in the world.

Once the cup was empty, he pulled it away, his thumb brushing the stray droplets from her lower lip. He set the cup down with a soft click and reached for the other and downed it in one go.

Hikana took the deepest breath she could manage as she focused on the cowering servant, "Thank you."

The girl flinched, her eyes darting up for a split second to meet Hikana's before snapping back to the floor. She scrambled to bow even lower, her forehead nearly touching the wood. "O-of course, my lady! It is an honour!" Sukuna let out a soft 'tsk' of disapproval beside Hikana's ear, she ignored him as best as she could.

"May I ask your name? I uh... hardly know any of those who work here."

"M-my name is Chei, my lady. It is an honour to serve under this house." Her voice was a thin, shaky thread, clearly afraid of giving any answer that might displease him.

He felt the subtle shift in her, the way her attention turned to the girl, a softness he found both irritating and compelling.

"Enough chatter. Leave us," he commanded, his voice dropping into something cold and final. He didn't look at the girl, his gaze was fixed on the side of Hikana's face, a silent warning in the hard set of his jaw.

"Y-yes, my lord!" Chei stammered, scrambling backward so fast she nearly tripped over her own feet.

"Now that was just rude, she seemed sweet," Hikana huffed, "I'd at least like to get to know who'll be working around here now I'm back."

He scoffed, the sound a puff of air against her temple. "You worry about the most useless things, woman. They are staff, nothing more. But... I shall have them introduce themselves later if you want...after we've concluded our...reunion."

"Yeah? What else did you have planned?" She hummed as she peered up at him, eyes tracing over the strong line of his jaw.

He caught the movement, his gaze zeroing in on her lip caught between her teeth. A slow, wicked grin spread across his face, his eyes darkening with renewed hunger as he felt a fresh twitch of interest from the cocks still buried inside her. "I plan to have you again," he said, his voice a deep, promising rasp as he lifted her hips. "And again. Until you can't remember your own name, let alone those of the help."

His hips began to move then, a slow, deliberate drag of his cocks within her, the overstimulated friction making her gasp, her body trembling with the renewed sensation.

"Mhh...Then you best get started," she breathed, the challenge clear in her eyes despite the flush on her cheeks. "Fuck me like you mean it bastard."

His mouth descended on hers, swallowing her moans, his kiss a claiming, a branding, a promise of the long, relentless night ahead.

She let herself go. Time stretching as he took her everywhere in the room. This was what she needed, couldn't live without the closeness. The sensation of his skin on hers, the heat of him, the scent of his musk enveloping her. How he'd fill her. He was the only one she wanted inside her.

Nobody else would EVER make her feel the same.

Hours later, they lay on their futon back in their chambers, each of them marked in blood by the other.

The fire in the hearth had burned down to glowing embers, casting the room in soft, dancing shadows. She was a boneless, sated heap against his chest. He had wrung every last shiver of pleasure from her body until her cries were hoarse and she was nothing more than a trembling, pliant mess in his arms as the thick warm mess leaked from between her thighs.

He traced a hand down the curve of her spine. She was so soft, wrecked, and the sight of her—covered in his marks, smelling of him, leaking his cum—was the most beautiful thing he'd ever seen. A low, hum of pure, primal satisfaction vibrated through his chest, a sound he couldn't have suppressed even if he'd wanted to - a rumble more content than any feast or slaughter had ever produced. This was perfection. She was here. She was his. And the world, for the first time in a month, felt right again. He pulled her impossibly closer, burying his face in the cascade of her pale hair. This was the only peace he knew, the only silence that didn't feel like a void. He'd keep her here, like this, forever if he could. His.

She shifted slightly against him, a quiet sigh escaping her lips as she nuzzled deeper into the meat of his pec.

The sensation made a smile tug at his lips.

"Mine," he murmured into her white strands, "You're my woman."

She didn't respond, her breaths slow with slumber, but it wasn't necessary. He was certain she was already well aware.

He was still, his four eyes watching the gentle rise and fall of her shoulders in the dim light.

The world outside their estate could burn for all he cared. For now, she was back in his arms, reeking of him and too sore to run. That was all that mattered. With a final, contented sigh, he followed her into sleep.

A number of hours later he cracked open an eye, the soft orange light of dawn filtering into the room, and froze. Curled up against Hikana's chest, purring loud enough to shake the walls, was that damn black cat. His face scrunched into a scowl, the peaceful sleep shattered by the furry interloper.

He plucked the creature up by the scruff and glared at it. "I thought I told you to never return to this place you mangy furball."

The cat just stared at him, its yellow gaze unimpressed, Hikana stirred, her eyes fluttering open just as he dangled the offending creature in the air.

"Taro's not mangy," she mumbled, her voice thick with sleep.

Sukuna's eyes shot down to her with accusation, "You know this feline?"

"Of course," she mumbled, rubbing her eyes. "He kept me company during my time away, why, do you know him?"

"Know him?" Sukuna scoffed, shaking the cat. "This little shit was skulking round the estate when we first got here. No matter how many times I've tried to dispose of it - it returns. Damn shikigami."

She blinked sleepily at him, "A shikigami huh? So that's what he is, but...yawn...aren't they supposed to have masters that summon them?"

"Supposed to be," he grumbled, giving the cat another pointed look. "Although I'd wager this one may be bound to the estate itself..."

"Aww, so he's like a little guard," Hikana noted as she reached out to take Taro from his grip.

He relinquished the feline with a grunt, watching as she cradled the purring ball of fur against her chest. "More like a permanent pest."

The cat, now secure in her arms, gave him a smug-looking slow blink before butting its head against her neck.

A low growl rumbled in his chest, the sound a clear warning, "You insolent little furball, I'll make you wish you could die."

"Sukuna..." Hikana got out mid giggle, "It's a cat."

"An annoying, immortal one," he grumbled, his eyes narrowing as it purred louder, clearly pleased with her defence. He turned his glare back on her, but it was already softening at the sight of her laughing.

He watched her for a moment, the corners of his mouth twitching as her laughter died down into a soft, warm smile before she set the cat down. The tension in his shoulders eased, he hadn't heard that sound in what felt like forever.

Seeing her like that, happy, the morning light catching in her hair, her beautiful features still relaxed from rest. It stirred something warm in his chest.

Without thinking he reached out, his hand cupping her cheek, his thumb stroking the soft skin there and leaned down, pressing his lips to hers in a kiss that was far softer than their earlier encounter, a slow one that tasted of morning and a contentment he refused to name.

He drank in the small, surprised sound she made, the way she melted into him, her hands coming up to rest on his chest.

He held her there, his lips lingering against hers for a long moment, breathing the same air. When he finally pulled back, his eyes were a blue hue, the hard lines of his face softened somewhat.

He stared down at her, a strange feeling swelling in his chest at her dazed expression and the warmth still lingering on his lips.

"Hmm...What?" She giggled, that smile growing wider - showcasing the gap in her teeth.

"Nothing," he murmured, his voice a low, gravelly thing that was far softer than his usual tone. "Just... looking."

The moment stretched, thick and silent, the only sound the distant chirping of birds outside. He held her gaze, his four eyes tracing the soft curves of her face, the flush on her cheeks from his kiss. He felt an annoying, unfamiliar heat prickle at the back of his neck, the feeling of being exposed. With a grunt, he finally looked away, clearing his throat as he shifted to stand, the soft moment shattered.

"I'm starving," he announced, his voice back to its usual, gruff command as he stretched his four arms over his head. "They had better have prepared something suitable for breakfast."

"Mhh...yeah breakfast..." Hikana hummed, as she admired the length of his strong back and the toned cheeks of his ass.

He caught her gaze over his shoulder, a knowing, arrogant grin spreading across his face.

There she went with her shameless staring.

It felt fantastic.

A low chuckle escaped his lips as he turned, his four eyes sweeping over her body still tangled in the blankets. "Keh, Careful sweetheart, stare too hard and I'll be confining you to the bed for the rest of today too."

"Oh no, however would I cope?" She feigned, her voice dripping with mock horror, "It's not as if I can't heal myself."

A sharp, barking laugh erupted from him, the sound genuine in its volume. "That's the spirit," he rumbled, a gleam in his eyes as he pulled on his hakama. "But food is essential. Now up. I want to watch you try to walk."

She threw a pillow at his head at that, which he easily snatched out of the air with one hand. "You're such an ass."

"Ah but an ass you can't get enough of~" he taunted, chucking the pillow right back at her with far more force. "Now move it, woman."

She yelped as it hit her square in the face, a fresh peal of giggles escaping her as she finally rolled out of the futon.

He watched her, a smirk still playing on his lips, as she gingerly put weight on her legs. A fresh dribble of their combined essence leaked down her thigh as her legs gave a slight wobble, but he still met her side before she collapsed.

His arm wrapped securely around her waist to keep her upright. "Tch, lets go get you cleaned up first," he scoffed, though the corner of his mouth twitched with amusement. "Seems I'll have to carry you after all." He scooped her up without any further effort, one arm hooked under her knees and the other supporting her back.

"You'd do that anyway. You're always searching for an excuse to have me in these four arms of yours." she noted haughtily.

He snorted, smirking down at her as he started walking towards the door. "And you'd let me, every single time." His lower right arm gave the soft flesh of her thigh a light, teasing squeeze.

"I do indeed," she sighed as she leant her head into him with a content smile.

All because, despite all the shit he did, she adored the brute.

Loved him silently.